Upasaka Dasha Sutram

Author(s): A F Rudolf Hoernle
Publisher: Bibliotheca Indica
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009989/1

Page #1
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO 3 1761 00378581 3

Page #2
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY purchased for the Centre of Criminology Collection from a grant by THE DOXXER CANADIAN FOUNDATION

Page #3

Page #4
THE UVASAGADASAO OR THE RELIGIOUS PROFESSION OF AN UVASAGA EXPOUNDED IN TEN LECTURES BEING THE SEVENTH ANGA OF THE JAINS EDITED IN THE ORIGINAL PRAKRIT WITH THE SANSKRIT COMMENTARY OF ABHAYADEVA BY A. F. RUDOLF HOERNLE, PH. D, TUBINGEN, FELLOW OF THE CALCUTTA UNIVERSITY, HONORARY PHILOLOGICAL SECRETARY TO THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, ETC. VOL. I. TEXT AND COMMENTARY. imm PUBLISHED FOR THE BIBLIOTHECA INDICA. CALCUTTA: PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS. 1890.

Page #5
TTBRAR: 90 JUN 28 1967 VERSITY OF TORO TOROK

Page #6
upAsakadazA-sUtram jainamatAgamasaGgrahe saptamAGgam zrImadabhayadevAcAryasvarikRtavivaraNasahitam zrIzrI baGgAla- eziyATika sosAiTI - nAmakasamAjAnujJayA DakTara-zrau-e-apha-ruDolpha -hArNale sAhivena parizodhitam / prathameA bhAgaH / mUlaM vivaraNaM ca | kAlikAtArAjadhAnyAm bAptista-mizana yantre mudritam saMvat 1890 i0 /

Page #7

Page #8
durAgrahadhvAntavibhedabhAno hitopadezAmRtasindhucitta / mandehasandohanirAmakArin jinokadharmasya dhurandharo'si // 1 // ajJAnatimirabhAskaramajJAnanivRttaye sahRdayAnAm / AhatatattvAdazaM granyamaparamapi bhavAnakRta // 2 // zrAnandavijaya zrImannAtmArAma mahAmune / madIyanikhilapraznavyAkhyAtaH zAstrapAraga // 3 // kRtajJatAcihamidaM granthasaMskaraNaM kRtin / yatnasampAditaM tubhyaM zraddhayotsRjyate mayA // 4 // / kalikAtAyAm 22 aprila 1860

Page #9

Page #10
CONTENTS. Page Introduction is Test Lecture I Lecture II Lecture III Lecture IV Lecture V Lecture VI Lecture VII Lecture VIII Lecture IX Lecture X Index Additional Critical Note Errata 904 139 163 ... 240 251 .. Commentary Lecture I Lecture II Lecture III-VI Lecture VII ... Lecture VIII-X Additional Critical Note Errata 48 LE EUR ...

Page #11
prastAvanA sUtramUlam prathamamadhyayanam . dvitauyam," tRtIyam caturtham paJcamam SaSTham 99 " 99 99 saptamam," aSTamam ," navamam 99 anukramaNikA / dazamam" vyakArAdivarNakrameNa zabdasUcI pAThAntarapariziSTam zuddhipatram sUtravivaraNam - prathamamadhyayanam . dvitIyam,,, tRtIyAdi, saptamam," yaSTamAdi,, pAThAntarapariziSTam zuddhipatram : pRSThe / ix 45 70 84 60 65 105 138 160 163 166 247 251 1 30 54 pUrva 6ha 75 76

Page #12
INTRODUCTION. The following materials liave been utilised in the edition of this work: A-US. belonging to the India Office Library. It is the lust of four Jain MSS. bound together in a volume, numbered 1363. Each of the four MSS. bears an endorsement stating that they were " presented by H. T. Colebrooke, Esq." They contain the l'ajjulaya, Rajaprashniy, Shatrunjaya Sara, and Ucisakalashi. Of the two last manuscripts, the first leaf is winting. MS. A is written on paper, 40 leares with 10 lines of about 3S aksara each. It is dated Samvat 1621 (= 1564 A. D.), Shravana, sudi, the 14th, and is a good manuscript. The colophon states it to have been written for the reading (puthanartham) of the Shrarika Punya-prabhavika. I received it through the kindness of Dr. Rost, the Librarian of the Indian office. B-MS. belonging to the Oriental Library of the Asiatic ciety of Bengal. It is a comparatively modern manu. script, obtained by the Society from the Library of the Maharaja of Bikaner, about three years ago, through the intermediation of the Government of India. The manuscript which was intended by the Society to be copied is numbered 1533 in the printed Bikaner Library's catalogue published by the Governinent of India. In that catalogue it is stated to be dated Samrat 1117', and to be accompanied "by a Sinskrit commentary named Upasaka-dasa-vivarana." The Society's copy, however, shows the date Samvat 1824 (=1707 A. D.), Phaguna, sudi, the 9th, Thursday; nor is it accompanied by any Sanskrit commentary, though it is accompanied by an interlinear tabba or vernacular (Gujarati) para ! On this date, see the remarks below, p. xxi.

Page #13
X INTRODUCTION. phrase. Moreover the "beginning" and the "end" (the latter being that of the commentary), which are cited in the catalogue, do not agree with the Society's manuscript. At the end the copyist states that it was written sahar Makasudabad Balochar madhye in the town of Maqsudabad Balochar." No date is mentioned. It would seem, therefore, that, instead of the desired copy of No. 1533, the Society received another manuscript of comparatively modern date. MS. B is a tolerably well written copy, on paper, 83 leaves, each with 6 lines of about 28 aksara each. already mentioned, it is provided with an interlinear tabba, which states that the text consists of 3,101 grantha. As It is on C-MS. belonging to a yati in Calcutta, obtained through the kindness of Babu Amulak Chand Parrack. paper, 41 leaves, with the text written in the middle of each leaf, and the Sanskrit commentary arranged above and below. It bears date Samvat 1916 (= 1859 A. D.), Phaguna, sudi, 4. It is a well-written manuscript, showing signs of being the work of a pandit who possessed an unusual knowledge of Prakrit, and carefully revised the text throughout in accordance with the standard of Hemachandra's grammar (cf. appanam in SS 89), especially with regard to the treatment of the nasal and surd consonants. A notice at the end of the MS. states that the text consists of 812 grantha, and the commentary of 1016 (cf. Ind. St., Vol. XVI, p. 288). D-MS. belonging to the same owner as MS. C. It is on paper, 33 leaves, with 9 lines of about 48 aksara each. It is dated Samvat 1745 (= 1688 A. D.), Migasara (mrigashirsa), badi, tithi 5, Bhriguvasara (Friday), and said to be written in Shririni Nagar. It is only provided with the interlinear tabba. It is a carefully written manuscript of the usual Jain style. 1 This is another name for Murshidabad, in Bengal, being commonly used by the Jains.

Page #14
INTRODUCTION. E, the well-known Calcutta print, published by Ray Dhan Pat Singh Bahadur of Murshidabad, in Samvat 1933 = 1876 A. D.). It is provided with both the usual Sanskrit commentary and tabba, the former printed above, the latter below the text, which occupies the middle of each page; the whole get-up'imitating that of the usual Indian manuscripts. As an edition it is worthless, being made with no regard whatsoever to textual or grammatical correctness, both in its Sanskrit and Prakrit portions. Still it has its uses for the purpose of collatiou. F-MS. belonging to Professor Dr. R. Garbe, a carefully written paper manuscript, in the usual Jaina style. It consists of 54 leaves, with 7 lines of about 48 aksara each. It is dated Samvat 1748 and Sbaka 1613 (= 1691 A. D.), Asu (= Ashvina), Sudi 6, Thursday. It is provided with an interlinear tabba. A marked feature of this MS. is, that it very frequently gives the standing formulas in full, when they are usually abbreviated in other MSS. ; see, e.g., the footnotes on pp. 50, 51, 52, 54, 57, 59, 60, 62, etc. Thus it also adds the formula manasi vayasa kayasu at the end of erery vow, from $ 16 to $ 41, where it is omitted in all other NSS. Now and then it has peculiar readings of its own; though they are of no great importance; e. g., sumi samosarie for samosaranam ($ 92), Kamadeva samanovasaya for Kamadevo vi ($ 109), and others. Unfortunately it is not quite complete; five leaves are wanting (8-12), which contained the portion from $ 42 to $ 61, both inclusive. I have to thank Professor Garbe for the loan of this very useful MS. G-MS., belonging to the Government collection of MSS., deposited with the Asiatic Society of Bengal. It is written on paper, and consists of 44 leaves, with 6 or 7 lines of about 50 aksara each. It is provided with an interlinear tabba. It bears no date, but to judge from its appearance, it is a comparatively modern copy, and can hardly be older than

Page #15
xii INTRODUCTION. about fifty years. The vowels e and o are all top-marked. It is very carelessly aud ignorantly written; full of sanskritisms and misspellings; e. g., kostae for kotthae in SS 126, hiranya for hiranna in SS 127; somniena for soniena in $ 129, etc. It appears, however, to have been copied from a good original, as, now and then, it shows unusually correct forms; e. g., Anando in SS 92, michchhadiitthi in $ 93, tubbha in SS 173, karenti and padisunanti in $$ 174, 175. Occasionally it also shows peculiar readings; e. g., hanemi in $ 129, saddavei in $ 139. I owe this MS. to the kindness of Raja Rajendralala Mitra, L. L. D., who, at my request, purchased it from a Jain in Murshidabad for the Government collection. H-MS., belonging to the Library of the "Jain Association of India' in Bombay, received through the kindness of Mr. Virchand Raghavji Gaudhi, the Honorary Secretary of that Association. It is written on paper, and consists of 26 leaves, with 13 lines of about 42 aksara each. It is not provided with the usual tabba, but has occasional Sanskrit glosses on the margin or between the lines. It is dated Samvat 1740 (= 1683 A. D.), Phaguna, sudi, Saturday ; and is stated to have been written for the recitation (vuchanaya) of Bhuvana Sagar, the disciple of Nayana Vishala Ji, the disciple of the Bhattaraka Jinaranga Suri; and to have been revised (shodhita) by Pandit Bhuvana Sagar himself. The last mentioned circumstance accounts for the comparative excellence of this MS.; traces of the revising hand of the " Pandit" are visible throughout; it also shows in several places the only correct forms, e. g., santosie in 8 48, ajjappabhiim in $ 58 and 68, etc. Curiously, however, it contains a rather long lacuna, omitting the whole from antevasi in SS 76 down to jahu pannattie in $ 79, though there is no portion of the MS. lost. It is said to contain 812 grantha. It may be noted that the vowels e and o are uniforinly top-marked. Of these eight authorities for the text, I was able to use

Page #16
INTRODUCTION. xiii MSS. C and D only for the first chapter, after which they were recalled from my possession by the owner. I had, howerer, previously collated the whole of JS. D, and noted all its variations in my copy of the Calcutta print. Accordingly MS. D is referred to throughout the edition. IS. F I was able to use from the second chapter, and us. G from the third chapter, to the end of the work. USS. H I only received when the edition was practically completed and printed off. For the entire work, therefore, there were only available MSS. A and B, and the Calcutta print E. Some of the leaves were reprinted from time to time, and in these, so far as it was possible, the rariations occuring in the MSS. F, G and I have been introduced. For the sake of completeness I have added in an Additional Critical Note a selection of the more interesting variations, exhibited by the MSS. F, G, H, n those portions of the work, for the edition of which, at first, they had not been available. For the commentary I had the following materials: a-MS., belonging to Dr. E. Hultzsch, acquired by him in Gujarat in 1881, and very kindly placed by him at my service. It is a beautifully, and, with a very few exceptions, carefully written manuscript. It is a portion of a collective manuscript of 351 leares, with 9 lines of about 36 aksara each, which contains commentaries of the following five Angas: Upasakadasha (leaves 1-49), Antaksiddasha (to 65), Anuttaraupapatika (to 81), Prashnavyakarana (to 30-1), Vipaka (to 351). To all appearances, however, the manuscript is incomplete, or was never complete; though perhaps it is only the last leaf, with the usual concluding phrases, which is wanting. No date appears anywhere in the manuscript. But to judge froin the style of writing, it may be of about the same age as MS. A. C-MS., forming part of VIS. C. e-Print, forining part of Print E. -MIS., belonging to Professor R. Garbe, and acquired by

Page #17
xiv him in Gujarat together with MS. F. It is a well written manuscript on paper, consisting of 33 leaves, with 15 lines of about 47 aksara each. It is not dated, but to judge from its appearance, it probably belongs to the 16th century. The vowels e and o are uniformly side-marked. It is a collective manuskript, containing commentaries to the following three consecutive Angas, the seventh, Upasakadasha, (leaves 1236), the eighth, Antekriddasha (1. 23b-31a), and the nineth, Anuttaraupapatikadasha (1. 31a-33). At the end1 it is stated, that the whole of this collective commentary was written by Abhayadeva, and that it contains 1,300 grantha. It is written in a small hand, and not quite carefully. It shows a very remarkable agreement with MS. a, all the readings, and even the clerical errors of which it reproduces, It would though it adds here and there blunders of its own. almost seem as if MS. f had been copied from MS. a. h-MS., belonging to the Library of the "Jain Association of India," and received through the kindness of W. Virchand Raghavji Gaudhi, the Honorary Secretary of that Association. It is a clearly written and fairly accurate manuscript on paper, consisting of 23 leaves, with 15 lines of about 46 aksara each. It is dated Samvat 1673 (= 16167 A. D.), Vaishakha, badi, 7th. On the margin it is called Upasakadashamgadi Vritti, indicating thereby that it is only the commencement of a collective commentary. The MS., however, breaks off at the end of the commentary to the Upasakadasha. On the whole, it agrees with MS. a rather than with MS. c; but occasionally it has readings of its own; see the end of its comment to SS 141. Of these authorities for the commentary, I have been only able to use MS. a and the print e for the whole of the work. MS. c I had to return to its owner after editing the first chapter, when I received MS. f. At the time of my receiving INTRODUCTION. 1 The colophon reads exactly as given in the Calcutta print, and quoted in Professor Weber's Catalogue of the Berlin MSS., p. 507.

Page #18
INTRODUCTION. MS. h the edition was practically finished. A few selected variations from it, I have put into the Additional Critical Note. With regard to the readings of the text, the eight manuscripts collated by me may be divided into two distinct classes; viz. A, B, C, F, G and H on one side, and D E, on the other. This distinction, as a glance at the footnotes will show, extends even to rery small matters, such a peculiarities of spelling. But it is shown much more strikingly in some rather important variations of reading. As instances I may mention tliose on p. 16, footnote 15, p. 17, footnote 11, p. 19, footnote 11, p. 21, footnotes 2 and 5, p. 26, footnote 9, p. 30, footnote 17, p. 31, footnote 2, p. 33, footnote 7, p. 35, footnote 3, p. 61, footnote 16, p. 94, footnote 9. In the twelve typical cases here cited, A, B, F, G and I differ from D E, and in eight of them C agrees with A B as against D E. Perhaps these variations are not extensive or important enough to call the text of the two sets of manuscripts two different recensions. Still they are sufficiently striking. On the other band, occasionally G H agree with D E, as against A B C F, e.g, on page 29, footnote 3, p. 52, footnote 1. Finally in a few cases H agrees with D E, as against A BCFG; e.g., on page 95, footnote 3, page 107, footnote 9, page 153, footnote 1. In the main I have adopted the reading of the text as contained in the majority of the manuscripts A B C F G and H. For the following reasons : In the first place, many of the most important variants are long additional readings which are mostly found in D E. Vith regard to these the text of ABCFG H has the nost uniform support of Abhayadeva's commentary. The only striking exception occurs in SS 66 (page 29, footnote 3;, where the long addition which occurs in A B C F and which is omitted by DEGH, is inconsistent with the rubrical direction tahera, and is referred by the com

Page #19
Xyi INTRODUCTION. mentary to the fifth Anga, called Bhagavati. On the other land, the commentary never supports any of the long additional readings of D E; e. g., those in SS 44 (page 16, footenote 15), SS 46 (p. 17, f. 11), SS 52 (p. 21, f. 2 and 5), $ 76 (p. 35, f. 3). As a rule the commentary simply ignores them. In one case only (that in SS 46) does it expressly notice the variant as a vachanantara, but only to point it out as really a quotation from the Milasutra, called Avashyaka. This is an important point; it shows two things : that the text of A BCF G H, is that which the great commentator Abhayadeva considered the authorised one; and, from the silence of the commentary regarding the majority of the variants, that their introduction is probably posterior to Abhayadeva's time. In the second place, other important variants of D E suggest themselves as incorrect from internal cvidence. Thus the variant tae nam in SS 62 (page 26, footenote 9) is clearly out of place, as it gives to the following passage the character of being a portion of the historical narration of the book, whereas it is really a part of the reply of Mahavira given to Goyama. Similarly in $ 73 (page 33, footnote 7) the variant of D E, Savatthi, is entirely meaningless in that connection. There are only three instances that I have noticed, in wbich, MSS. G and H go their own way. Two occur in MS. G, in $ 95, where it reads nana-viha-gaya-bhayga-mue, and in $ 118, where it inserts the word alavaga. The other, which is a much more important one, occurs in MS. H, in SS 76 to 79, where H omits a long passage that occurs in all other MSS. The last noted instance is, perhaps, the most distinct evidence, in the manuscripts I have been able to collate, bearing on the question of the existence of different recensions of the text. Two other instances of evidence of a similar naturel 1 They are referred to in note 291 of my translation, Vol. II, pp. 133, 131.

Page #20
INTRODUCTIOX. xvii uceur in the commentary of Abhayadeva, in his remarks $$ 205-20 and $ 218, where the commentator himelf draws attention to a different recension (pustakanta n, see pp. 63, 65 of the commentary). In both cases, the recension which Abhayadeva annotated omitted long jassages (viz., SS 206, 207, and a portion of $ 218, p. 130), which are found in all the manuscripts that were available t me. Though Abhayadeva's recension is not borne out by the manuscripts on which the present edition is based, its existence is sufficiently proved by his testimony. It would be interesting to know, whether any manuscripts containing it exist and can be found at the present day. It is perhaps worth nothing, that Abhayadeva is very brief in his comments on the concluding paragraphs of the first chapter. Those between $$ 72 and 83 he ignores altogether. It is just with regard to these paragraphs, that MS. H omits a large pro tion; and it is thus possible, that, MS. Hrepresents an approach to the recension which Abhayadeva followed in his commentary. It can only be an approach to it, however, if even that much), seeing that MS. H contains those potions of SS 206, 207, 218, which Abhayadeva's recension, ac ording to his own statement, did not contain. On the other hand, there is no material difference to be cl erved between the five manuscripts of the commentary. Only two appreciable variations occur, one in MS. c, in the comments on SS 45 (p. 7, footnote 5), the other in MS. h, in the comments on 141. See Additional Critical Note, u 55, footnote 10. In preparing the text for this edition I have followed the principle of conforming it to the rules for the Jain Prakrit laid down in Hemachandra's grammar. Under the preent circumstances this is the only method that is scientifilly defensible. It is followed by the Jains themselves in paring their manuscript editions, if they understand their

Page #21
svili INTRODUCTION. business, -as witnessed by MS. C. It would be preferable, if it were possible, to restore the text as it may have stood originally, or, at least, as it may have stood at the time of the ultimate redaction of Jain books by Devarddhi Gaoin (see Jacobi's edition of the Kalpasutra, Introduction, p. 15). Even assuming that Devarddhi Ganin's redaction concerned itself not merely with the readings, but also with the orthography of the text-a point which is by no means certain, nor even probable-, it is simply impossible amidst the numberless variations of spelling, met with in the different manuscripts, to decide with any show of reason which is the authorised orthography of Devarddhi. The probability is that the spelling of Jain books varied at all times, the variatious growing in number with the growth-or rather decay --of the language and in proportion to the ignorance or want of system of the scribes. A scribe, writing a Jain book at any particular point of time-unless he slavishly copied his original,-adopted that spelling which conformed to the orthography of the Prakrit language as current or, at least, considered grammatical' in his time. His text would naturally vary in proportion to the amount of education be possessed. If Devarddhi himself prepared a text, the orthography of it would, in all probability, exhibit the phonetic stage of what was considered correct Prakrit in his time. What this stage may have been we have no certain means of knowing. It may be, that it did not materially differ from the state of Prakrit, as described and taught in Hemachandra's grammar. In any case, in view of the present day, that grammar is the authoritative exposition of the only state of Prakrit of which we have definite information. And so long as matters remain in this condition, that grammar must be our guide in editing Jain texts. This, as I have pointed out, is the principle adopted by trained Jains. themselves in their manuscripts. If hereafter we should ob

Page #22
INTRODUCTIOX. xix un information, sufficiently reliable, of any more ancient stage of Prakrit, an attempt might be made to restore the olier Jain texts in the orthography of that stage. The only 11formation, in the form of a grammar, at present available in this direction is the grammar of Chanda of the Irsha Po krit, of which I have published an edition such as it was possible with the insufficiency of MSS.-in the Bibliotheca Indica. At first, I made an attempt, with the guidance of that grammar to restore a text which should contorm to its rules. But I soon found that the text of that rammar itself was, in some points, too unsettled yet to ord safe guidance. The foregoing remarks, it will be understood, only refer to dhe orthography of the Prakrit text. I have only to add ht, in conformity with the principle now explained, I have as a rule, admitted, in the critical apparatus, only such orthographical rariations, as were admitted by Hemachandra's rules. Besides these, of course, all variations have been carefully noted, which represent different readings, whether of greater or smaller importance. The principle here explained, though it only refers to the or hography of the text, has sometimes been called in estion, and the rule has been laid down, that the conasus of the MSS. must be respected in all cases. Unfornately for this rule, with regard to orthography, there is real consensus of MSS. For any particular spelling any nimber ,of JSS. may be produced. Jain manuscripts vary almost indefinitely in their orthography; and the mere fact that the inajority of the MSS. which an editor may possess at any particular tine happen to agree in a particlar spelling, is no guarantee for the consensus;' for I E.g., by Professor Leumann, in the Vienna Oriental Journal, Vol. III, p. 340.

Page #23
xx INTRODUCTION. he may at any time obtain other MSS. that may turn the scales. In these circumstances, and (as I have already said) provisionally, it appears to me more satisfactory to be guided by Hemachandra's standard, than to follow a haphazard metliod of spelling, The case is different, when the question is not of the orthography, but the recension of the text. Here, undoubtedly, the consensus of the manuscripts must be res- * pected. With this question, Hemachandra's rules of orthography have no concern. But every rule has its limits, and an editor has both the right and the duty to use his discretion, provided the "consensus " of the manuscripts is recorded in the critical notes, so that the reader is put in possession of all the facts. With this proviso I have exercised the editor's right in a few exceptional cases. I do not claim, nor do I expect that the reader should always agree with my choice; but in some cases, I have in my favour the authority of the commentary, which shows that Abhayadeva must have read the text as I propose to read it. Thus, in $ 240, there is an instance (the insertion of ya "and'), of an emendation, made on the authority of the commentary against the consensus of all MSS. at that time in my possession, which was afterwards confirmed by the MS.H. For other similar cases, see the Additional Critical Note. On the other band, in one instance, where I had ventured on an alteration of the erroneousness of which I subsequently convinced myself, I have restored the unanimous reading of the MSS. 1 It was in $ 69. The error was pointed out to me by Professor Leumann in a private letter as well as in a review, contributed by him to the Vienna Oriental Journal, vol. III, before the completion of my edition, thus affording me an opportunity of correcting it by a reprint. Two other errors (SS 81, 113), however, I had already notieed myself, before I saw Prof. Leumann's review; for dies diem docet, especially in unbroken fields of research, such as Jain Literature still is.

Page #24
INTRODUCTION. XXi The name of the author of the commentary is not mentioned in any of the manuscripts which I have collated. In the colophon of the Bikaner Manuscript, No. 1533, above referred to, the author is stated to have been Abhavadeva Suri, and to have written it in Samvat 1117 (= 1060 A. D.). This notice regarding the author agrees with the well-known tradition which ascribes to Abhayadeva the composition of commentaries to nine Angas (No. 3-11). See Indische Studien, vol. XVI, p. 276. The notice about the date, however, seems to be inconsistent with the date Samvat 1120 (= 1063 A. D.), given in the Berlin and Jacobi MSS. of the Dharmajnatakatha, as that of Abhayadeva's commentary on the latter Anga. See Catalogue of the Berlin Prikrit MSS., vol. II, pt. II, p. 452, Indian Antiquary, vol. XI, p. 248, and Journal of the German Oriental Society, vol. XXXIII, p. 693). For from certain remarks of Abhayadeva in his commentary on the Upasakadasha, it would seem that he wrote it after his commentary on the Dharmajnatakatha. Thus in his references, in SS 1, 2 and $ 72, to his commentary (vivarana or vylikhya) on the latter work, he seems to imply that it was already in existence. The probability is that the date 1117 is a mislection for 1127; otherwise one would have to assume that in those references he spoke of a commentary which he, at the time, fully intended to write afterwards. The question of the authorship, however, may now be considered as settled through the discovery by Professor A. Weber (see his Catalogue of the Berlin Prakrit DISS., ibid., pp. 491 --507), that Abhayadeva, as he states himself at the end of his commentary to the nineth Anga, wrote a collective commentary to three Angas, the seventh, eighth and ninetli (i. e., the Uvusagadasuo, the Antagudadasho, and the Anut. tarovavoiyalasio). This circumstance sufficiently accounts for the fact, that his name does not appear at the end of the commentary to the Uvasagadasao, that being really the inid

Page #25
xxii INTRODUCTION. dle of the total commentary. The same circumstance is further borne out by the fact of the existence of separate manuscripts, such as MSS. f and h, containing the entire collective commentary. Various terms for the "commentary" are in use. Abhayadeva himself calls it a vivarana in the colophon of his work; and this term, accordingly, I have employed in the present edition. In the opening verse he describes it as a vyakhya. He himself is called the writer of the vsitti, in No. 1533 of the Bikaner catalogue (p. 701). Finally in the Calcutta print (title-page) the commentary is called a tika. In connection with this subject I may bere note, that from Abhayadeva's remarks on SS 56 it is quite clear, that he also wrote a commentary (tiki) on the Avashyaka, the second of the Milasutras. At the same place he also refers to a Prakrit commentary (churni or vritti) of the same work, without, however, naming its author. This notice adds a third to the now known commentaries of Abhayadeva, outside the circle of the Angas. The other two are his commentaries on the first and second Upanga, the Aupapatika and the Rajaprashniya (see Journal of the German Oriental Society, vol. XXXIII, pp. 479, 694). There is a well-known vritti or tika on the Avashyaka, which, however, is traditionally ascribed to Haribliadra Suri who died Samvat 585 = 528 A. D.). It is fully described in Professor Weber's Catalogue of the Berlin Prakrit MSS., p. 763 (No. 1914). If this tradition is correct, Abhayadeva's tika, of ecourse, must be a different work. Of this tika, however, no manuscript appears to have been found as yet, unless the MS., No. 275 in Professor Peterson's Report 1884-86, should be a copy of it. It is designated a vivsiti, which is but another form of the name vivarana, usually given to Abhayadeva's commentaries. It is also of a much smaller size (only 14940 granthas) than the known copies of Haribhadra's

Page #26
INTRODUCTION. xxiii commentary (22000 grunthres) which is known as the Vtihadtritti or * Great Commentary,' (see Peterson, ibid., p. 202). On the other hand, the two opening verses of both, the smaller and the larger work, would seem to be identical; so that the whole subject needs much further clearing up. The rubrical directions in the Prakrit text, as well as the catch-words in the commentary, I have caused to be printed in red type. The reader will probably find the arrangement a convenience. For a similar reason I have introduced here and there the modern signs of interpunctuation in both the Prakrit and Sanskrit portions of this edition. As a rule I have not allowed them to interfere with the results of sandhi in the Sanskrit portion. It seems to me, however, that it would be an improvement, if the modern system of interpunctuation were generally adopted in the edition of such texts, and systematically carried through. In that case probably it would be better--here and there, indeed, it will be quite necessary-to adjust the occasions for sandhi to the requirements of interpunctuation. A complete Index of all the Prakrit words occurring in the text has also been added. For the sake of Indian scholars, una cquainted with English, I have given the explanations in it in Sanskrit.

Page #27

Page #28
sattamaM ang| uvaasgdsaao| - paDhamaM ajmayaNaM / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM campA nAmaM nayarI hotyA / vakhA / puNNabhadde ceie / vasao // 1 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM ajjasuhamme samosarie jAva jambU pajjuvAsamANe evaM vyaasii| "jai raNaM, bhante, samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM' jAva? samyatteNaM chaTTassa aGgasta nAyAdhammakahANaM ayama? paNatte, sattamasma NaM, bhante, aGgassa uvAsagadasANaM samaNeNaM jAva sampatteNaM ke aTTe paNatte?" / * See the description in Ov. SS 1. + See the description in Ov.$$2--10, also Nir. $$ 1, 2. | Sce the rest in Nay. $$ 4-7. SS See the rest in Ov. $ 16, and abbreviated in Nay. S 8. 1B uutyaa| 2 D NaM / 3 B om. 4 B C om.

Page #29
sattamasma akasma ___ evaM khalu, jambU, samaNeNaM jAva* sampatteNaM sattamassa agasma uvAsagadasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pnnttaa| taM jahA / ANande / 1 / kAmadeve ya / 2 / gaahaavii'culnniipiyaa|3| suraadeve|4| cullsye|5| gaahaavi-kunnddkaalie|6| sdaalputte|7| mahAsayae' / 8 / nndinniipiyaa|| saalihiipiyaa|10| / "jai NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM jAva* sampatteNaM sattamasma aGgassa uvAsagadasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paNattA, paDhamasma NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM jAva* sampatteNaM ke aTe paNatte?" // 2 // evaM khalu, jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM vANiyagAme nAmaM nayare hotyA / vsaa|| tasma' vANiyagAmassa nayarasma bahiyA uttarapuratyime disIbhAe TUipalAsara 12 nAma3 cehae // tatya NaM vA * See footiote g on the preceding page. + See footnote * on the preceding page. 1 So AC; B om.; D E samaNasma bhagavo mahAvIrasma / 2 So A B C D E / 3 B culaNI / 4 B mhse| 5 B sAlahIpiyA, C lalitAMkapiyA, D E mAle iNI piyA / 6 DE naMdaNI piyA / 7 D E om. CB nagare / B atyaa| 10 B tty| 11 C D E 0prcchime| 12D dRzyalAse, dRyplaarue| 1.3 B C DE om. I

Page #30
uvasagadasANaM paThanaM abhayaNaM / NyigAme nayare' jiyasattU rAyA hotyA / vasao * // tatya NaM vANiyagAme ANande nAmaM gAhAvaI parivasaI, aDha e jAva' aparibhUe // 3 // tasma NaM ANandassa gAhAvaissa' cattAri hirnnke|ddiio nihANapauttAo, cattAri hiraNakADIo vaDhipattAo' cattAri hiraNakADIo pavitrapauttAo, cattAri vayA' dasageAsAhasriNaM" varaNaM hotyA // 4 // , 12 4 se NaM ANande gAhAvaI 2 bahUNaM rAIsara " jAva! satyavAhANaM bahusu' kajjesu ya kAraNesu ya mantesu ya kuDumbesu" ya gunjhesu ya rahasmesu ya niccharasu m 8 * See the description in Ov. SS 11. + See the rest in Or. SS$ 11 and 102. See the rest below in SS 12, also in Nay. SS 35, Ov. SS 15, Kap. SS 61. 1 A nagare, BCDE om. 2 B C D E om. 3 A om. 8 B iDDe / 5 A gAhAvayasta | ABE *pattAyo / 7 B buddhi, Cafe; cf. Marathi ang or art and Hindi arg or act, while bUr3hI means 'an old woman' ; ABCE *pattAyo / - A D * pattAyo / & BDE bvayA / 10 AD E *sAhastI | 11 1 DatyA / 12 D E om. 13 A gAhAvai | 14 B C D E om. T | 15 1 bahumuM / 16 Com. 10 A kuTuMbe, BC kuTuMbe, D E kuTuMbe / 10 nicchemu, B nityarasa /

Page #31
30 8 sattamam aGgassa 4 ya vavahAresu' ya ApucchaNijje' paDipucchaNijje, sayasmavi ya NaM kuDumbarama' meDhI pamANa AhAre AlambaNaM' cakkhU N, meDhIbhUra jAva*", savvakajjavaDDhAvara" yAvi" hotyA // 5 // tasma NaM zraNandasma gAhAvaisma" sivanandA nAmaM bhAriyA hotyA, ahINa jAva surUvA / ANandasta gAhAvaissa iTThA, ANandeNaM gAhAvaiNA saddhiM aNurattA avirattA iTThA, saha" jaav| paJcavihe mANustara kAmaoe paJcaNubhavamANI viharai // 6 // tasma NaM vANiyagAmasta bahiyA uttarapuratthi me 16 disIbhAra satya" NaM kAllAe - nAmaM sannivese 18 * See the rest in Nay. SS 18. + See the rest in Ov. SS 12. + See the rest in Or. SS 12, and Nay. 8 126. 1 C viva0 / 2 B D yApucchiNijne / 3 D E sAyasma / 8 C viyANaM, D sec. m. vayaNaM / 5A kuTaMbarama, DE kuTuMbassa, C kuDaMvassa / 6 D meddhibhUte, E meTie for meDhI pramANaM / 7 BDE yA laMbaNe / - AC D E cakkhu / & ABCDE om. 10 A .vaDhAvae | 11 E vyAvi / 12 E om. 13 D E sivANaMdA / 14 A iDe sadde / 15 A B C D E paJcaNubbha0 | 16 C D E .cchi.| 17 A tatya / 18 E kollAgara | 16 B C saMNive se /

Page #32
5 hotyA, ritthimiya' jAva pAsAdIe 44 // 7 // tatya NaM kollAe sannivese ANandasma gAhAvaisma bahue mittanAiniyagasayaNa sambandhiparijaNe' parivasai, aDDhe jAva' aparibhUya // 8 // uvAsagadasANaM paDhamaM bhayaNaM / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva' samAsarie / parisA niggayA / kUNi rAyA jahA tahA? jiyasattU" niggacchai, 2ttA jAva pajjuvA sai // 1 // imIse kahAe tara NaM se ANande gAhAvaI laGghaTTe samANe, "evaM khalu samaNe" jAva viharai, taM * See the rest in Or. $ 1. + See footnote + on p. 3. + See the rest in Or. SS 3s, also in Nay. $ 129, and Nir. $ 3. For another, fuller complement, see Bhag. pp. 306, 307. $ Supply the whole account, mutatis mutandis, from Or. SSSS 39-51, | See the rest in Nay. $ 131, Bhag. p. 259, Nir. $4. Sce above, footnote 8 on p. 1. 1 C ridvatyamijhya, DE riddhityamie / 2 CDE om. 3 C pAsAdiyA, A B pAsAdie / 8 BDE om. 5BC saMNivese / 6 C vahave, 1 bahave / A nAva, BDCE *NAi0 ; B C D E *yiga ; A 0 saMbaMdha 0 ; AC * pariyo / A om. CA kuNie, E koNie / 10 Eom. 11 E adds rAyA / 12 A pajjavAsai / 13 ADE gAhrAvai / 14 DE add bhagavaM /

Page #33
w sattamasma kA Ggassa mahAphalaM', gacchAmi gaM jAva* pajjuvAsAmi " evaM sampehei, 2ttA rahAe suddhappAvesAI' jAva+ appamahagghAbharaNAlakiyasarI sayAo gihAo paDiNikkhamai", 2ttA sakAreSTa malladA meNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM" maNustavaggurAparikkhitte" pAyavihAracAreNaM19 vANyigAmaM nayara" manjhaM manjheNaM niggacchai, 2ttA jeNAmeva 15 dUipalAse" ceie, jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, rattA vandai namasai jAva* pajjuvAsai // 10 // tara NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre ANandasta gAhA * See footnote || on the preceding page. + See the rest in Kap. SSSS 66, 104, Ov. SS 17. 2 A pajjavAsAmi / 3 1 AB add jAva | E NhAye / 4 A sudhapabe., C *ppavesA / 5 ABCD Eom. 6 Bom. bharaNAlaGkityasarIre, D E om. laGkiyasarIre / 7 B sahAtA, D sAtA, E sAcyo / C paDiNigamai, E paDini0 | & C koriMTika, ADE koraMTa0 | 10 CdhAri0 | 11 CDE mA0 12 A * vihAre cA0 / B pAda0, D pAideg / 13 E *ggAmaM / B gagaraM / 15 C jeNeva / 16 AE dUya0 / 17 BDEom. cyAyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei 2ttA / 18 pajjavAsai / | oj 14

Page #34
uvAsagadasANa pAhama ajjhayaNaM / hotyA, rivasthimiya' jAva ra pAsAdie 4 // 7 // tatya NaM kAllAe sannivese ANandassa gAhAvaissa bahugara mittanAiniyagasayaNasambandhiparijaNe' parivasaI, aDDe jAvA aparibhUra // 8 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva smaasrie| parisA niggyaa| kUNirA' rAyA jahA tahA jiyasattU niggacchai, 2ttA jAva? pajjuvAsai12 // 6 // tae NaM se ANande gAhAvaI13 imIse kahAe lavaTe samANe, "evaM khalu samaNe" jAva|| viharai, taM * See the rest in Ov.8 1. + See footnote t on p. 3. I See the rest in Ov. $ 38, also in Nay. 129, and Nir. $ 3. For another, fuller complement, see Bhag. pp. 306, 307. SS See the rest in Nay. SS 131, and Ov. $$ 33, 38; also in Bhag. p. 259, Nir. St. || See above, footnote s on p. 1. 1C riddhatyamizya, D E riddhisthamie / 2 C D E om. 3C pAsAdiyA, D E paasaadiie| 4 B D E om. 5 BC saMNivese / 6 C vahave, D bhve| 7 A nAya0, B DCE 0NAi0 ; B C D E 0Ni yaga0 ; A saMbaMdha0 ; AC pariyaNe / CA om. EA kuNie, E koNie / 10 E om. 11E adds raayaa| 12 A pjjvaash| 13 A DE gaahaavd| 14 DE add bhgvN|

Page #35
sattamasma aGgasa w mahAphalaM, gacchAmi NaM jAva* pajjuvAsAmi" evaM sampehei, 2ttA rahAra sucappAvesAI jAva appamahagghAbharaNAlaviyasarIre sayAo gihArA paDiNikkhamai, rattA sakAreNTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM maNussavaggurAparikhitte pAyavihAracareNaM vANiyagAma3 nayara mana majjheNaM niggaccha i 2ttA jeNAmeva5 dRipalAse6 ceie, jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2tta tivRttA AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, 2ttA vandai namasai jAva pajjuvAsaI // 10 // tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre ANandapsa gAhA * See footnote s on the preceding page. + See the rest in Kap. $$ 66, 101, Ov. $ 17. 1A B add jAva / 2A pajjavAsAmi / 3 rAhAye / 4 A sudhapave0, C pya vesA / 5A B C D E om. Bom. bharaNAla kiyasarIre, D E om. lshiysriire| 7 B sahAto, D sAto, E saao| 8C paDiNigamai, E paDini | EC kAriTika0, A D E kaarNtt| 10 C dhaari0| 11 C D E mANa 0 / 12 / vihAre cA0 | B pAda0, D pAi0 / 13 / gga maM / 14 BnngrN| 15 C jeNeva / 16 A E dUya0 / 17 B D E om. yAyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei 2ttaa| 18 / pajjavAsai /

Page #36
uvAsagadasANa pAhama ubhayaNaM / vaista' tIse ya mahaimahAliyAe' parisAe jaav| dhmmkhaa| parisA paDigayA rAyA yara gae // tae NaM se ANande gAhAvaI samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrasma antie dhammaM socA' nisamma hahatuTTha jAva evaM vayAsI / "saddahAmi NaM, bhante, nigganya 2 pAvayaNaM, pattiyAmi NaM, mante, niggandhaM pAvayaNaM, rArami NaM, bhante, niggandhaM pAvayaNaM, evameyaM bhante, tahameyaM bhante, avitahameyaM bhante, icchiyameyaM mante, paDicchiyameyaM bhante, icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM bhante, se jaheyaM tujhe vayaha', tti kaTTa jahA NaM devANuppiyANaM * See the rest in Or. $ 56, and Nay. SS 132. + See the rest in Vir.s, and Bhag. p 271.850. * See the rest in Nay.323, Ov.8 17, Kap. 85, Bhag. p. 260. RAgaahaavstu| 2A has only mahAya, Bom. whole, Com. mahai, D E om. mahAliyAe / 3 A B D E om. 4C D E om. D E kahAe / 6ABom., Epref. vi / 7A gayA (plur.), D E gyo| - D E vaha / EA succA / 10 A D E om. tutttt| 11 vdaasii| 12 C niggaM ye pAvaNe / 13 B C have 3 instead of pattiyAmi, etc.; D E om. entirely. 14 Com. icchiyameyaM bhante, paDicchiya meyaM bhnte| 15 D E om., B C D E add jaav| 16 D jhehN| 17 B C D vadaha /

Page #37
sattamA agasta antie bahave rAIsaratalavaramADambiyakoDumbiyaseTTisatyavAhappabhiiyA' muNDA bhavittA AgArA aNagAriyaM pavvaiyA, no khalu ahaM tahA saMcArami muNDe jAva pavva ittr| ahaNaM devANuppiyANaM antie paJcANuvvaiyaM sattasikvAvaiyaM duvAlasavihaM gihidhamma pddijjislaami| ahAsuha, devANuppiyA', mA paDibandhaM kareha // 12 // tara NaM se ANande gAhAvaI11 samaNasa bhagavA mahAvIrasta antie tappaDhamayAra thUlaga12 pANAivAyaM pnyckvaai| "jAvajjIvAra duvihaM tiviheNaM na karemi na kAravemi saNasA vayasA kaaysaa"||13|| tayANantaraM ca NaM thUlagaM11 mUsAvAyaM pnyckvaai| "jAvajjIvAe duvihaM tiviheNaM na karemi na kAravemi maraNasA vayasA kAyasA" // 14 // * Supply the rest from the immediately preceding sentence. 1 A rAisara 0; BE koDaMbiya0, D kATuMbiya0; B siTTi, C siTThAseNa vaIsatya 0, D 0 seTiya0 ; B bhiIyo / 2 A B C muMDe, D E om. mu0 bh0| 3D adds jAva pavvatitA, jAva cavva ittA / 8 B grahaM naM, AC ahanna / 5 D paMcANa vvayaM / 6 CE sikkhavayaM / 9 A gih| 8E jhaa0|6E om. 10 A krehi| 11 // DE.i| 12 So AEace, BthUlaM, C D thalayaM / 13 C pANAyavAyaM / 14 D E kkhAmi / 15 B D tadA / 16 So AE; B C D thUlayaM /

Page #38
uvAsagadasANaM pAhama ujjhayaNaM / tayANantaraM ca NaM thUlagaM adiNAdANa pcckvaai| "jAvajjIvAe duvihaM tiviheNaM na karemi na kAravemi maNasA vayasA kAyasA" // 15 // tayANantaraM ca NaM sadArasantosIe parimANaM karei / "nannatya ekkAe0 sivanandAya1 bhAriyAe, avasesaM savvaM mehuNavihiM 2 paJcakkhAmi 133*" // 16 // tayANantaraM ca NaM icchAvihiparimANaM15 karemANe, hiramasuvaraNavihiparimANaM krei| "nannatya cauhi hiraNakADIhiM nihANapauttAhiM, cauhiM * Supply maNamA vayamA kAyamA here and in the following paragraphs. 1C D E tadA / 2 B D lyN| 3 C nA0 | 4 C D E kkhAmi / 5 C D E om. 6 B ti / 7 B C D E tadA / B C saMtAsite, A D E saMtosie, but see the same word in $ 48, as gen. sing. ; the comm. (q. v.) gives the two Sanskrit equivalents mantoSikaH = santoSaH and santodhiH = santariH, apparently pointing to two various readings : santosiyassa and sntosiie| B mi| 10 A B ekAe, C ikkAe, D E NamatyekkAe / 11 C om., DE sivaannNdaae| 12 A vihaM, C maiyaNa / 13 A , B ti / 14 B tadA / 15 A viha0, B C D E om. vihi / 16 AC kre|| 10 / vidha?, D vidhi / 18 A cattAri / 16 A om. hiramma / 20 A nihANe, A E pttaahiN| 21 A adds koDIhiM after it. .

Page #39
sattamasma kAGgassa 10 vasesaM 8 vaDhipattAhiM, cauhiM pavittharapauttAhiM, savvaM hiraNasuvaNavihiM paJcakvAmi 3" // 17 // tayANantaraM ca NaM cauppayavihiparimANaM karei, "nannatya cauhiM vahiM dasaga sAhasriNaM varaNaM, avasesaM savvaM cauppayavihiM paJcakvAmi 3" // 18 // tayANantaraM" ca NaM khettavatyuvihiparimANaM karei / " nannatya paJcahiM halasaehiM niyattaNasaieNa ileNaM, avasesaM savvaM khettavatyuvihiM paJcakvAmi " 3" // 16 // tayANantaraM ca NaM sagaDavihiparimANaM 25 karei / "nannattha paJcahiM sagaDasaehiM disAyattiehiM paJcahiM sagaDasarahiM" saMvAhaNirahiM", avasesaM savvaM sagaDavihiM paJcakvAmi 3" // 20 // 4 tayANantara* ca NaM vAhaNavihiparimANaM 5 karei / "nannratya cauhiM vAhaNehiM disAyattiehiM cauhiM 66. w 2 D E insert mANa 1 7* hastINaM / = A O 1 E vur3i* ; CODE om. pauttAhiM / after pavitthara, AE *pattAhiM | 3 ACD *vihaM / '4 A *i, B*ti| B tadA0 | D *da0 / om. SA *vihaM / 10 ABC 03 | B khitta0; A *vihadeg, C D E om. vihi A D E .vatyuM', om. vihiM / 15 A 0 viha0 / Eae jatti0 / 17 DE sagaDI0 / 10 D E ace saMvaha 11 B C tadA0 / 12 A / 13 A 0saraNaM / 14 16 A disAitti, ehiM / 16 A om. 20 A B *vihaM / 21 A B read cauhiM disAyattiehiM vAhaNehiM, cauhiM saMvAhaNirahiM, C cauhiM vAha0 disA0, omitting the rest.

Page #40
kavAsagadasANaM pAhama ujjhayaNaM / vAhaNehiM saMvAhaNiehiM, avasesaM savvaM vAhaNavihiM paccakkhAmi 3 " // 21 // tayANantaraM ca NaM uvamogaparibhogavihiM paccakkhA. emANe ullaNiyAvihiparimANaM karei / "nannatya egAe gandhakAsAIra, avasesaM savvaM ullaNiyAvihiM paccakvAmi13 " // 22 // tayANantaraM ca NaM dantavaNavihiparimANaM12 krei| "nannatya egeNaM allalaTThImahueNaM, avasesaM" dantavaNavihira pckvaami03"||23|| tayANantaraM12 ca NaM phalavihiparimANaM8 kre|| "nannatyaH egeNaM khIrAmalaeNa, avasesaM21 phalavihiM pcckvaami03"||24|| PA sNvh| 2 A om. 3 A vahaNavihaM; B vihN| 8A kkhAi, B 0kkhaati| 5 A B gire it in full maNasA vayasA kaaysaa| 6A vihaM, D vidhiM / 7A B paccakkhayamANA, D paccakvAmi tayA0 NaM mANe ulla0, E paccakkhAmi tayANaM taraM ca gA mANe, ull| A B ullaNigA, also a ce; A viha0, BC D vidhi / 6E egeNaM / 1.A ksaaie| 11 A B C D 0kkhaai| 12 B tdaa0| 13 A B daMtaNa | A vihaM paccakkhAi, B C D E vihiM pcckkhaai| 14 A laTuM0 / 15 C adds savvaM / 16 A daMtavaNi vihaM, D dNtnn| 17A BC kkhaah| 18 A B viha0 / 16 C adds nnN| 20 B D kIra0, a c e have khIra0, all Gaudians have khIra ; A malleNaM / 21 E adds savvaM / 22 AC vihN|

Page #41
12 sattamasma aGgassa 66 tayANantaraM ca NaM abbhaGgaNavihiparimANaM' karei / 'nannatya sayapAgasahasmapAgehiM tellehiM zravasesaM abbhaGgaNavihiM paJcakvAmi " // 25 // " tayANantaraM ca NaM uvvaTTaNavihiparimANaM karei / "nannattha egeNaM surahiNA gandhadRraNaM, avasesaM uvvadRNavihiM paJcakvAmi 3" // 26 // tayANantaraM ca NaM majjaNavihiparimANaM karei / "nannatya ahiM uTTiehiM udgasma ghaDaehiM, avasesaM majjaNavihiM paJcakkhAmi " 3" // 27 // " tayANantaraM ca NaM vatyavihiparimANaM karei / " nannatya egeNa kheAmajuyaleNaM", avasesaM vatyavihiM 5 paJcakvAmi " 3" // 28 // tayANantaraM 9 ca NaM vilevaNavihiparimANaM karei / 1 A CE abbhi0 ; A *vihaM / 2 Bom., AC tillehiM / 3 ABC * kvAi 4ADE uvaTaNa, C uvvaTTaNA0 ; A * viha0 / 5 C D E surabhiNA / 6 So A Ba; but Cce gaMdhavaTTaNaM, E gaMdhavaTTie gaM, DgaMdharUyaNaM ; all Gaudians have ATA OF aTTA Or aTo flour, meal, especially of wheat. 7 A *viha0 / - A uTTeehiM / eA B C ghaDehiM, but D E ac e ghaDarahiM, all Gaudians have ghar3A or ghar3o, not ghar3a / 10 DovihaM / 11 AB * kvAti, C 0 kkhAi / 12 B tadA / 13 A B ekeNaM, C nannatye koNaM / 15DE kheAmayajuyaleNaM / / 15 4 * vihaM / 16 A * vihaM pari0, BE * vihiM pari0 / 0

Page #42
uvAsagadasANaM pAhama granjhayaNaM / "nannatya agarukuGkamacandaNamAdirahiM', avasesaM vilevavihiM paccakvAmi3" // 26 // tayANantaraM ca NaM pupphavihiparimANaM kare / "nannatya egeNaM suddhapaumeNaM mAlaikusumadAmeNaM' vA, avasesaM pupphavihiM paJcakvAmi" // 30 // tayANantaraM ca NaM AbharaNavihiparimANaM krei| "nannatya mahakamejjarahiM nAmamuddAra ya, avasesaM AbharaNavihiM paJcakvAmi23" // 31 // tayANantaraM ca NaM dhUvavihiparimANaM3 karei / "nannatya agaruturukkadhUvamAdirahiM, aksesaM dhUvaNavihiM5 paccakvAmi23" // 32 // tayANantaraM ca NaM bhAyaNavihiparimANaM karemANe19, pejjavihiparimANaM karei / "nannatya egAra 1 / agaracaMdaNakuMkuma0, a c e aguru0| A CE mAiehiM ; qiff is always used as a tatsama in the Gaudians i 2A B kvAti, C kkhaah| 3 B D tdaa| 4 A vihaM pari0, B vihiM pri0| 5A mAlaI0, C mAlaI 0, D E mAlati | DE daamnn| 6A B C vihaM, D vidhiM / 7B tadA / CAC viha0, D vidhi0| 8DE madRkka0, ace maTThakanne / 10 So A B C acc, D E * muddorhi| 11 A vihaM, D vidhi / 12 ABC kkhaai| 13 A vihaM, D vidhi / 14CE mA. hiN| 25A vihN| 16 AB.viha0; D E maanne| 17A karei mAgo, C kre|| 18 So also a ce; but A B D pijja0, C om.; A vihaM pri0| 18 C rgehiN|

Page #43
14 sattamasma aGgasa kaTTapejjAe', avasesaM pejjavihiM paJcakvAmi23" tayANantaraM ca NaM bhakvavihiparimANaM' karei / "nannatya egehiM ghayapugNahira khaNDakhajjarahiM vA', avasesaM bhakvavihiM paccakvAmi 3" // 34 // tayANantaraM ca NaM AdaNavihiparimANaM krei| "nannatya kalamasAliAdaNeNaM, avasesaM AdaNavihiM12 paccakkhAmi 3" // 35 // tayANantaraM ca NaM sUvavihiparimANaM12 krei| "nannatya kalAyasaveNa vA muggamAsasraveNa5 vA, avasesaM sUvavihiM13 paccakvAmi63" // 36 // tayANantaraM ca NaM ghayavihiparimANaM karei / "nanatya sAraieNaM goghayamaNDeNaM, avasesaM ghayavihiM pnyckvaami83"||37|| 1 A B pijjAte / 2 A pijjivihiM, B pijivihN| 3 A B D kvaai| 8 B D tdaa0| 5 So A B Cace, but D E bhakvaNa / 6 D E pannehiM / 7 A yaa| E bhakkhaNa vihiM / E A B C kkhAi / 10 CE and ace oraNa / 11 ce kalimazAla / 12 A uddaNa vihiM, D vidhiM / 13 A B C sUya0D vidhi0| 14 A kly| 15 A C sUeNaM / 16 A B C D kvaai| 17 C sAradieNa, D E saarennN| 18A B kkhaati|

Page #44
uvAsagadamANaM pAhama ujjhayaNaM / tayANantaraM ca NaM sAgavihiparimANaM karei / "nanatya vatsAraNa vA sutthiyasAraNa vA maNDakkiyasAeNa vA, avasesaM sAgavihiM pcckvaami"||38|| tayANantaraM ca NaM mAhurayavihiparimANaM krei| "nannatya egeNaM pAlaGgAmAhuragaNaM, avasesaM mAhurayavihiM paJcakvAmi13" // 36 // tayANantaraM ca NaM jemaNavihiparimANaM2 karei / "nannatya sehaMvadAliyaMvehiM, aksesaM jemaNavihiM12 paccakkhAmi 3" // 40 // tayANantaraM ca NaM pANiyavihiparimANaM kare / "nannatya egeNaM antalikvodaraNa5, avasesaM pANiyavihiM paJcakvAmi" // 41 // 1 B D tadA / 2D vidhi / 3 So D E; A has vacca0, B bhaccu0, C cucca0, a cUcu0, bhUbhu0, 9 cUca0, paraph. vatyuvA, Hindi batyayA 01 bAthU ; ce add tumbasAra tti (see comm.). 4 C suvatyiya0, D E sAtatyiya0, paraph. agathIyo / 5A vihN| 6A B D kvAti / 7 A B D tdaa0| 8 A B C mAdhu0 ; B vihaM / 6A pAlakA, B C pAlaMkA0; see footnote to the translation; A B 0madhura tennN| 10 B vihaM, D vidhiM / 11 A jamaNa 0 ; A B vihiM pri0| 12 So also comm., D E yavehiM / 13 A B jimaNa 0 ; D vidhiM / 18 B vidhi | 15 C aMtili0 / 16 D vidhi

Page #45
sattamassa aGgama - tayANantaraM ca NaM muhavAsavihiparimANaM karei / "nannatya paJcasogandhiraNaM tamboleNaM, avasesaM muhabAsavihira paccakvAmi'3" // 42 // tayANantaraM ca NaM cauvihiM aNaTThA daNDa paJcakkhAi / taM jhaa| avajjhANAyariyaM, pamAyAyariyaM, hiMsappayANaM, pAvakammovarase // 43 // iha khalu19 "ANandA" i12 samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre ANandaM12 samovAsagaM evaM vyaasii| "evaM khalu, aANandA, samovAsaraNaM abhigayajIvAjIveNaM jAva15 aNaikamaNijjeNaM16 sammattassa paJca aiyArA peyAlA jANiyavvA, na samAyariyavvA / taM jhaa| saGkA, - 1A B D tdaa| 2C sogaMdhaNaM / 3 B muhavAsakavidhiM / A B D kvAti / 5 A cauvihi, E cauvihaM, C vayavihaM / 6 So A B C ace, D E annty| 7C avjjhaayaa| CD pmaadaa| ED 0ppadANaM / 10 A B degvadesaM, C vrsN| 11 A BC om. iha khalu / 12 A hi, B C D I, ace | 13 B C ANaM dasama / 14 A jIve, om. NaM / 15 D E om. jAva, giving the whole formula uvaladdhapaNa pAveNaM grAsavasaMvara ni jjarakiriyAahigaraNabaMdhamukkhakusaleNaM asahijja sic devAsuranAgasuvasmajakkharakkhasakiMnara kiMparisagarulagaMdhavvamahAragAirahiM devagaNehiM niggaM. thAyo pAvaNAyo, see Ov. 6121. 16 A B aNatikkamatiNijjeNa, C aNatikkamatijeNaM, D: vyaNatikkAmaNijjeNaM / 17 A samattasma / 18 A B om.

Page #46
uvAsagadamANa 88maM jjhayaNaM / 17 kalA, viigicchA', parapAsaNDapasaMsA, parapAsaNDasaMthave // 44 // tayANantaraM ca NaM thUlagassa' pANAivAyaveramaNassa samaNavAsaraNaM paJca aiyArA peyAlA jANiyavvA, na samAyariyavvA / taM jhaa| bandhe, vahe, chavicchee, aibhAre, bhttpaannvaacchee| 1 // 45 // tayANantaraM ca NaM thUlagassara musAvAyaveramaNassa paJca aiyArA jANiyavvA, na samAyariyavvA / taM jhaa| sahasAbhakvANe, rahasAbhakkhANe, sadAramantae, mAsAvarase', kUDalehakaraNe'6 / 2 // 1 B vigaMchA, C vitigNchaa| 2 A pAsaMDI0 / 3 A B C D E tadA / 8A thalavasma, B thUlasma, C D E thUlayasma / 5 B pANAdi0 / 6A itiyArA, B C tiyArA om. a, D aticArA / 7A piyaalaa| < B om. E So also a ce, but A badhe vahe, D vadhe baMdhe chavicchede, E vahavaMdhacchavicchee; see however the commentary on the passage. 10 A B D tdaa| 11 After NaM D and E insert thUlagamusAvAyaveramaNAma paMca vihe prmtte| taM jhaa| kamAniyaM, govAliyaM, bhomAliyaM, nAsAva hAre, kUDasakve (CkUDasare kajje) saMdhikaraNe | the comm. gives this passage as a variant'. 12 A B C D E yUnlaga, om. sma / 13 D E om. veramaNa / 14 A D c sahasmA0, a e sahasA yabhakkhANe / 15 A rahasmA0, D rahasma 0 ; a c rahasA abhakkhANe / 16 D E add ya /

Page #47
sattamassa agassa tayANantaraM ca NaM thUlagasta' adiNAdANaveramaNassa' paJca aiyArA' jANiyavvA, na smaayriyvvaa| taM jhaa| teNAhaDe, takkarappaoge, viruvarajjAikkame', kUDatullakUDamANe, tappaDirUvagavavahAre / 3 // 47 // tayANantaraM ca NaM sadArasantosIedeg paJca aiyArA' jANiyavvA. na smaayriyvvaa| taM jahA / ittariyapariggahiyAgamaNe, apariggahiyAgamaNe, aNaGgakIDA, paravivAhakaraNe, kAmaogA tivvAbhilAse5 / 4 // 48 // tayANantaraM ca NaM icchAparimANassa samovAsaeNaM paJca aiyArA jANiyavvA, na smaayriyvvaa| 1 A B D tdaa| 2 A B C D E thUlaga, om. sma / 3 D pyadinA0; C D E om. veramaNa / 4 A B iyArA, D aticArA / 5 B om. 6 A B Cace poge| 7 B kmnne| - So E c; A B C D a e tula A rUyavavahAre, B vivahAre / po D E "Hifat, ace Harfau fat, perhaps pointing to a reading santosiyama, see footnote to $16. 11 B C D E om. 12 A itiriy| 13 Cace anNg| 18 AC DE ac degvIvAha / 15 So A B (abl. for loc.), C bhora ti0, D E bhoesu ti0, ace bhogti| 16 A B C D tdaa| 17A B C yArA, D vyticaaraa|

Page #48
uvAsagadasANaM paDhamaM abhayaNaM / taM jhaa'| khettavatthupamANAikkame hiraNasuvaNapamANAikkame', dupayacauppayapamANAikkame', dhaNadhannapamANAikkame', kuviyapamANAikkame / 5 // 48 // I tayANantaraM ca NaM disivayasta' paJca zraiyArA jANiyavvA, na samAyariyavvA / taM jahA / uDDa disipamANAikame', ahodisipamANAikame", tiriyadisipamANAikkame, khettavuDDhI saiantaraddhA" / 6 // 50 // , 18 tayANantaraM ca NaM uvabhAgaparibhAge duvihe patte / ya kamma ya / tattha 15 NaM bhAya 24 taM jhaar| bhAyaNa Natra samaNovAsaraNaM paJca zraiyArA" jANiyavvA, 0 4E *kamme, so 0 E parimANa0 | BCDE om. The above is the order of the five offences in A and B ; it agrees on the whole with $$ 17-19; but Cace place No. 4 dhaNa * before No. 3 dupaya0, and DE place No. 4 dhaNa0 before No. 1 khettaH / A B C khitta0, 9 pari0 / 3D E parimANa0 | also A in all five cases. pU A kuvvaipamANa 0 ; 6 A B D tadA. | 7 C D E disividisi paMca, A *vayapaMca0 / C D graticArA / CA uddisideg, CD udisi ; E parimANa0; BE 0ika~me, A throughout *ikamme / 10 E parimANa0 | 11 A B C D E khettabuddhi; before it D inserts caudisipamANAikkame, E cauddisiparimANAikkame, treating khettatruDasaiyantaraDhA as a compound word. 12DE aMtaraDDA | 13 ABCDE om. 14 C D E om. ya / 15 ABCom. tatya NaM / 16 ABC iyArA om. gra, D vyaticArA /

Page #49
sattamasa agasa samAyariyavvA / taM jhaa| sacittAhAre, sacitta. paDibaddhAhAre, appaulisahibhakkhaNayA, duppaulisahibhakkhaNayA', tucchoshibhkkhnnyaa| kammA NaM samovAsaraNaM paramarasa kammAdANAI jANiyabvAiM, na smaayriyvvaaiN| taM jahA' / iGgAlakamme, vaNakamme, sADIkamme , bhADIkamme', phoDIkamme, dantavANijje, lakvAvANijje, rasavANijje, visavANijje, kesavANijje, jantapIlaNakamme, nillaJchaNakamme, davaggidAvaNayA, saradahatalAvasosaNayA, asiijnnpaasnnyaa|7||51|| A B C D om. 2 A E and c e snycitt| 3 C apyayoliyo yosahi0, D E appayAliyosahi0, c vyapyAsahi0, e apakkosahi0 ; the last form appears to be a conjectural emendation from Skr. Equata fuo; the real Skr. equivalent is probably aprajvalitaughadhi0, Pr. apyavaliyosahi0, whence appauliyosahi0 ; cf. Hemachandra's Grammar, IV, 90, where paula (Skr. prajvalati) is given as an equivalent of qaz (Skr. qafa); cf. Marathi ulgou to be burnt, Hindi blnaa| 4DE duppoli0, duppoli), e Tuppa - kosahi0 (= duHpakvauSadhi0 for duHprjvlitaussdhi0)| 5A BCD E om. 6 D E saaddiykmme| 7DE bhaaddiykmme| AB C D E qato; the above is the order in a ce; CDE place kesa0, rasa, lakva0, visa0 ; A B place rama0, kesa0, visa, lakkha / 6 c davaggidANaM / 10 D taDAya0, and e taDAga0 in saradahutaDAgazoSaNa yA, Thich appears to be a mere incorrect quotation of the Skr. equivalent sarohahataDAgaparizoSaNatA as given by a and c (see comm.) /

Page #50
uvAsagadasA pamaM yajjhayayAM / 21 tayANantaraM ca NaM' aNaTThA daNDaveramaNaspta samaNavAsaraNaM paJca aiyArA' jANiyabvA, na smaayriyvvaa| taM jhaa| kandapye, kukkura, moharie, saJjuttAhigaraNe, uvabhAgaparimogAiritte / 8 // 52 // tayANantaraM ca NaM sAmAiyassa samavAsaraNaM0 paJca aiyArA jANiyavvA, na samAyariyavvA / taM jhaa| maNaduppaDihANe, vayaduppaDihANe, kAyaduppaDihANe, sAmAiyassa saiakaraNayA, sAmAiyassa aNavaTTiyassa krnnyaa| 6 // 53 // tayANantaraM ca NaM desAvagAsiyasta5 samaNAvAsaeNaM paJca aiyArA jANiyavvA, na samAyariyavvA / RA B D tdaa| 2 After f D E insert anatyadaDe cau. vihe prmtte| taM / avajmANAyarie, pamAyAyarie, hiMsapyayANe, paavkmmovrse| tasma NaM | All three commentaries omit the passage. 3Com., D E vaasgmm| 4 A D aticArA / 5 A B C D E om.; E inserts gahANavaTTaNavasmagavile vase, saddarUvarasagaMdhe, vatyAsaNayAbharaNe, paDikkAmaNe, devasiyaM (Ski'. devasikaM) savvaM // 6 C Ea kukkuie, D c e kukuie (Ski'. kutkuca, kautkucy)| 7 So ace; but A B C D E hikaraNe | CA B C D Eace gAtiritte / (A B C D tadA0 / 10 D E place this after paJca ghayArA / 11 B C ace *ppaNihANe / 12 A B a vaidupya0 ; B C a c e *ppaNihANe / 13 C a c e pAhaNe / 14 1 sviy| 15C disA /

Page #51
sattamarasa agasta 22 taM jhaa| ANavaNappAge, pesavaNappAge, sadANuvAra', rUvANuvAe,bahiyA poggalapakva ve // 10 // 54 // tayANantaraM ca NaM posahAvavAsassa samaNavAsaraNaM paJca aiyArA jANiyavvA, na samAyariyavvA / taM jhaa| appaDilehiyadappaDilehiyasiMjjAsaMthAre, appamajjiyaduppamajjiyasijjAsaMthAre, appaDilehiyaduppaDilehiyauccArapAsavaNabhUmI, appamajjiyaduppamajjiyauccArapAsavaNabhUmI posahAvavAsassa samma annnnupaalnnyaa| 11 // 55 // tayANantaraM ca NaM ahAsaMvibhAgasta samaNAvAsaeNaM paJca aiyArA jANiyavvA, na samAyariyavvA / taM jhaa| sacittanikvevaNayA', sacittapehaNayAra, kAlAikkame , paravavadese, macchariyA" / 12 // 56 // tayANantaraM ca NaM apacchimamAraNantiyasaMlehaNAjhUsaNArAhaNAra6 paJca aiyArA' jANiyabvA, na 1 A B C om. 2 A B 0payoe, D E * poge / 3 C D E ace * poge or 0ppyoge| 8 D vaatir| 5A parikheve / A B tdaa0| 7 A B CD om. CA BD tadA | EC D E om. 10 A B tiyArA, D aticArA! 11 B D om. 12 CE ace sccitt0| 13 A B kamme, C kamekkAme, D kammadANe, E kkamadANe / 14 A parauvavese, B parauvadese, 1 paravadese, a ce only Skr. paravyapadezaH / 15 D E maccharayA / 16 C bhUsiNA /

Page #52
uvAsagadasANaM paDhamaM bhayaNaM / 23 samAyariyavvA / taM jahA / ihalogA saMsappaoge, para logA saMsappaoge, jIviyAsaMsappAge, maraNAsaMsappaoge, kAmabhogAsaMsappaoge / 13 // 57 // tara NaM se caNande gAhAvaI samaNassa bhagava mahAvIrasta' antira paJcavANubvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM duvAlasavihaM sAvayadhammaM * paDivajjai, 2ttA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namaMsai, 2ttA evaM vayAsI / "nA khalu me', bhante, kappara ajjappabhi annautthi vA annautthiyadevayANi vA annautthiyapariggahiyANi vA" vanditta vA? namasittara vA ", puvviM aNAlatteNaM Alavittae vA saMlavittae vA, tesiM - saNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA dAuM vA aNuppadAu" vA, nannatya rAyAbhizrAgeNaM 5 gaNAbhiogeNaM balAbhiogeNaM devayAbhizrAgeNaM gurunigga heNaM 3 AD 1 ABD om. 2 A B *ppayoge / 3 D *vati, E * vai / DEom. 5 C D E sAvaga * | 6 A B vadAsI | E om. = ABCDE * bhiI, a ce * bhiti / c So a ce (see Or. SS 99); A B * utthiya, C D E utthiyA / 10 AB D interpolate ceiyAI, CE vyarihaMtacezyAI / 11 A yA / 12 C vyaNAlitteNaM | 13 C asiNaM; ABD E omit the rest, only adding the numeral 8 | 14 B *tAuM, DE * yAuM / 15 A yoe /

Page #53
24 sattamasta aGgassa vittikantAreNaM / kappai me samaNe nigganye phAsuragaM esa NijjeNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vattha kambala paDiggahapAyapuJchaNeNaM pIDhaphalaga sijjAsaMdhAraNaM zrasahabhe sajjeNa ya paDilA bhemANassa viharittara " / tti kaTTa imaM eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigila, 2ttA pasiNAraM pucchara, 2ttA aTThAI diyaDa, rattA' samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto vanda, 2ttA samaNasma bhagavatra mahAvIrasma antiyAo dUipalAsAo ceiyA paDiNikkhamai, rattA jeNeva vANiyagAme nayare', jeNeva sae gihe", teNeva uvAgacchadra, rattA sivanandaM bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI / "evaM khalu, devANuppi - e", mae 12 samaNassa bhagavatra mahAvIrasma antira dhamme nimante, se vi ya" dhamme me icchie paDicchie abhiruie, taM gaccha" gaM tumaM, devANuppie, samaNaM 1 1 A vittI0, B kattAreNaM / 2 AC phAsuesa NijjeNaM / 3 C D E place kaMbala after paDiggaha; AB *pAda0 / 8 CDE * sejjA* ; B *saMthAreNaM / 5 ADE viharattae / 6 A aTThAimA - diyati, C *imAdiyai | 31) E om. - B C paDini0, A B CDE *khama * / CABD nagare / 10 BC gehe / 11 AC * piyA | 12 BDEom. 13 DE aMtiyaM dhammaM sitaM / 14 DE e me dhamme / 15 B C gacchacha /

Page #54
uvAsagadasANaM pamaM abhayaNaM / bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandAhi jAva* pajju vAsAhi', samaNassa bhagavA mahAvIrassa antie paJcANavvaiyaM sattasikvAvaiyaM duvAlasavihaM gihidhamma paDivajjAhi" // 58 // tae NaM sA sivanandA bhAriyA ANandeNaM samaNevAsaraNaM evaM vuttA samANA' haTTatuTThA koDumbiyapurise sadAvei, 2ttA evaM vayAsI / "khippAmeva lahukaraNa " jAvo pajjuvAsai // 56 // tara NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre sivanandAe1 tIse ya mahai jAva dhamma 3 ka hei // 60 // tara NaM sA sivanandA samaNassa bhagavA mahAvIrasma antira dhammaM seoccA5 nisamma6 haTTa jAvaTa gihidhamma paDivajjai. 2ttA tameva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM * See footnote || onp.5. Sve footnote * on p.o. + See the supplement in 5 206. SS See footnote on p. 5. 2 B pjvaasaahi| 2DE atiyaM / 3 A vihiN| 4B khanna vattA smaannaa| 5 C adds jAva after it. 6 D kaaddmbi0| 7B bdaasii| AC D E krnnN| : B pjjvaash| 10 BC D to smo| 21 D E add bhAriyAya / 12 A B C D E om. 13 A dhammaka heti, C dhammaka hAra, D E dhamma khaa| 14 C D E ytiyN| 15E muccaa| 16 B C D E om. 17 DE 0pvrN|

Page #55
sattamassa aGgama duruhai', 2ttA jAmeva disa pAunbhUyA, tAmeva disaM paDigayA // 61 // "bhante" tti bhagavaM gAyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra vandai namasai', 2ttA evaM kyAsI / "pahU NaM, bhante, ANande samaNevAsae devANuppiyANaM antie muNDe jAva pavvaittae ?" / "nA tiNaDe samaTTe, gaaymaa| ANande NaM samaNAvAsae19 bahUIra vAsAiM samavAsagapariyAgaM13 pAuNihii, 2ttA AvA sohamme kappe aruNe5 vimANe devattAra uvvjjihii| tatya NaM atyegaiyANaM devANaM cattAri palivamAiM ThiI16 prmttaa| tattha NaM ANandassa vi samaNeAvAsagassa8 cattAri paliAvamAiMThiI16 paNattA" // 62 // * Supply the rest from $ 12 on p. 8. + Supply the rest from $ 89 below. 1CD durU h|| 2C D E disiN| 3 A te, B ti| A B D E om. 5 B vdaasii| 6 A pabhU; D E om. pahU NaM / 7 A pavatitte, C pavvattae, E pbtte| CA F te gaTTe, CB iNaDe / E D E insert tara NaM before yaannnde| 10 A om. 11 DE add j after smnno| 12 D E bahU NaM / 13 CE yAyaM / 14 D pAuNIhi, E paaunnii| 15A B E F G II ( C D? ) aruNAbhe, but see $ 89 and 277 and note 315 / 16 A dvitI, B TThiti, E tthid| 17 D E nnN| 18 D E om.

Page #56
uvAsagadasANaM pAhamaM ajjhayaNa / 27 tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAi bahiyA jAva* viharai // 63 // tara NaM se ANande samovAsae jAe abhigayajIvAjIve jAvAM paDilAbhemANe viharai // 64 // tara NaM sA sivanandA bhAriyA samAvAsiyA jAyA jAva paDilAbhemANI vihri||65|| tara NaM tassa ANandassa samovAsagassa uccAvaehiM' sIlabvayaguNavaramaNapacakyANaposahovavAse hiM' appANaM bhAvemANassa codasa saMvaccharAiM vikvntaaii| pasarasamassa saMvaccharassa antarA vaTTamANasma annayA' kayAI puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa imeyArUve ajjhatthira2 cintie maNeAgae saGkappe samupajjityA3 / "evaM khalu ahaMvANiya * Supply the rest from $ 88; see also Bhag. p. 196. + Compare $$ 41 and 58. See the rest in Ov. $ 124, also Bhag., p. 189. + See above footnote t. 1C D kyaaii| 2 A viharaMti / 3 A B degsayasma / 4 A uccvrhiN| 5A B * paJcakkhaNaM poma | 6 C caudasa / 7 B vikatAI, D E viirkNtaaii| CA B aNtre| A B D asmadA / 10 A B D kadAi, B C E kayAI / 11D E abbreviate thus pvvrttaa| 12 A B D E insert & after ajjhasthira and omit ci0, maNo0, sngk| 13 D smupnne| 14 D amheM /

Page #57
sattamassa agasta 28 gAme nayara bahUNaM rAIsara jAva* sayasa vi ya' NaM kuDumbassa jAvA aadhaare| taM eeNaM vakvevaNaM ahaM nA saMcAemi samaNassa bhagavazrI mahAvIrasma antiyaM dhammapattiM uvasampajjittANaM viharittae / taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM jAva jalante viula asaNaM 4, jahA pUraNa ||, jAva" jeTTaputtaM kuDumbe'5. ThavettA, taM mitta jAva104* jeTTaputtaM ca ApucchittA, kAlAe8 sannivese nAyakulasi posahasAlaM paDilehittA, samaNassa bhagavA antiyaM dhammapattiM uvasampajji * See footnote t on p. 3. + See the rest in $ 5, pp. 3, 4. + See the rest in Nay. $ 34, Bhag. pp. 292, 293, Kap.859. RSupply the rest from $583; f. Ov.8 87, Kap.8 104, Nay.855, Bhag. p. 299. || See Bhag. p. 216. T See the rest in the comm.; also in Kap. 8 104, Nay.81143; also footnote 1 on p. 29. ** Supply the rest from 88, p. 5. 1C vANiya0, D ggaame| 2D ngre| 3 A B D E iisr| 8 A B om. 5 E om. 6 D kuDaM0, E kuttuN| 7 A B C D E eteNaM / 8E vakkhaNaM / E A D E aNtir| 10 A B D vihrtte| 11 C mama / 12 A B C D E viplN| 13 A B *Ne / 14 A jeThaM, B jetthe| 15 E kuTuM ve| 16 B ThAvettA, C ThAvittA, D E ThavittA / 17 A B C D E om. 18 B kollAgasaM0 / 16 A B saMNivese / 20 C D E aNtir|

Page #58
uvAsagadasANaM pahamaM yajbhayaNaM / ttANaM vihritte"| evaM sammehei', 2ttA kallaM viulaM taheva* jimiyabhuttuttarAgara taM' mitta jAva' viuleNaM puppha 5 sakAre sammANei, 2ttA tasseva mitta jAva purI jeTTaputtaM sadAvei, 2ttA evaM vyaasii| "evaM khalu, puttA, ahaM vANiyagAme bahUNaM rAIsara', jahA cintiyaM, jAva? vihritte| taM seyaM khalu mama idANiM tumaM sayassara kuDumbassa AlambaNaM 4 // ThavettA13 jAva viharittae" // 66 // * Supply as above ; sce footnotes on the preceding page. + Supply the rest from $ 8, p. $4. I Supply vatyagandhamalAlaGkAreNaM from Ov. $ 108 ; see also comm. & Supply the rest from the preceding sentence. || Supply pamANaM, AhAre, cakkhU from $5, p. 4. 1 A C viharattara / 2 B saMpehi, C saMpehiha / 3 In addition to taheva, A B C insert asaNaM uvakkhaDAvei 2 [C only ttA mittanAi yAmaMtittA] to pacchA gahAe jAva* appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi suhAsaNavaragara teNaM [B tiNaM] mittanAiniyagasayAsaMbaMdhipariyaNeNaM [A B taM] sahiM taM viulaM asaNaM [C only pANaM khAimaM sAimaM] AsAemANe visAemANe [A vo0] viharaha jimiyabhutta narAgae vi ya [A ] NaM samANe AyaMte cokkhe paramasUibhUe / taheva jimi etc. as in the text above. 4 C om. 5A B C D E om. 6 C D E om. 7 A B D E Isara / - E ciNtiii| EA sevaM / 10 A mamaM / 11 E yANiM / 12 D E sAyasma, A B add bahuyasma / 13 E ThAvittA / 14 D E viharai / * Sec the rest in Kap. SS G6, 104, Ov. $ 17.

Page #59
sattamasma agss| Mr . tae NaM jeTTaputte ANandassa samaNevAsagasma' "taha" tti eyamaTuM viNaeNaM paDisuNei // 67 // / tae NaM se ANande samaNovAsara tasmeva mitta jAvara* purao jeTTaputtaM kuDumbe' Thavei, 2ttA evaM vyaasii| "mA NaM tuma, devANuppiyA, tumbhe' ajjappabhiI kei mama bahUsu kajjesu jAva pucchahAra vA, paDipucchahAra vA, mamaM aTThAra asaNaM vA 4 uvakkhaDeho5 uvakareho vA // 68 // tara NaM se ANande samAvAsae jeTTaputtara mittanAI Apucchai, 2ttA sayAo gihAo paDiNikkhamai, 2ttA vANiyagAmaM nayaraM mamaM majheNaM -- * Supply the rest from $ 8, p. 5. + Supply the rest from $ 5 on pp. 3 and 4. + See footnote s on p. 28. 1C inserts & after samaNo / 2 B aymhuuN| 3 A B C D E om. 4 E kuDaMbe / 5 B mAM / 6 B C D E om. 7 B tumhe / CA C bhiI, D bhiti| B CE mm| 10 BCadd ya after kjjesu| 11 C D E om. 12 B C Apucchayo; D E yApucchataM, A pucchau / 13 E pucchataM A pucchu| 14 C D E mama / 15 A B D ace degkkhaDeu, C kkhaDaIyo, E kkhdd| 16 C ovaka0, DE udaka, A B C D Eace kreu| 17 CD E om. tara NaM se yA0 sm0| 10 B D E pttmitt| 16A Boala i po A atgaefa (3 pers. plur.) 39 A B ofao, A mNti| 22 A B C nagaraM, E Na yre|

Page #60
uvAsagadasANaM paramaM grajbhayaNaM / 31 niggacchai, rattA jeNeva kollAe sannivese, jeNeva nAyakule, jeNeva pAsahasAlAra, teNeva uvAgacchai", 2ttA pAsahasAlaM* pamajjai, rattA uccArapAsavaNabhUmiM paDile hei, rattA davbhasaMdhArayaM saMthara, dabbhasaMthArayaM duruhai", 2ttA pAsahasAlAra pAsahie dambhasaMthArAvagae samaNasma bhagavatrA mahAvIrasma antiyaM dhammapasmattiM uvasampajjittANaM viharai // 66 // tara NaM se ANande samaNAvAsa uvAsagapaDimA - o" uvasampajjittANaM viharai / paDhamaM uvAsagapaDimaM" ahAsutaM ahAkappaM ahAmaggaM ahAtacaM sammaMH kAraNaM phAsei, pAlei, seAheDa, tIrei, kitte, ArAhei4 // 70 // tara NaM se ANande samaNovAsara docaM uvAsagapaDimaM", evaM taccaM, cautyaM paJcamaM, chaTTaM, sattamaM, aTThamaM, 1 A'B sasmi. | 2 A Bmitta nAya0 / 3 A posaha ssAlA / 8 A fal 5 A posaharamAlA / 6DE paDilei / 7 E * saMthAraM / - D durUhai, E dUrUhai | CA tie / 10 AC DE paDhamaM paDimaM, Bonly paDimaM ; see 889. paDimA / 12 So comm., ABCD E have yahAsuttaM / 13 AB samaM | 14 So comm., ABCDE hare only jAva before cArAhei; Bhag., p. 283, has kiTTei / 15 C adds uvasaMpajjittANaM viraha | 11 Bom., C only after

Page #61
sattamassa aGgasa navamaM, dasamaM, ekkArasama', gAva ArAhe // 71 // / tara NaM se ANande samaNovAsae imeNara eyArUveNaM urAleNaM viuleNaM payatteNaM' paggahieNaM tavokammeNaM mukke jAvA kise dhamaNisantaeraM jAe // 72 // . tara NaM tassa ANandassa samaNovAsagasma annayA kayAi puvvarattA jAva dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANamsa'2 ayaM anjha tthira 5124 / "evaM khalu ahaM imeNaM jAva|| dhamaNisantara24 jaae| taM15 asthi tA me uhANe kamme 6 bale vIrie purisakAraparakkame sadAdhiisaM. * Supply the rest from $70, commencing with ahAsutaM. See also Bhag. p. 283, Kap. (Sam.) 863. + See the rest in Bhag. pp. 288, 289. + Supply the rest from $ 66 on p. 27. See also Bhag. p. 291. * Supply cintie patthie mogae saGkappe from Kap. 890, Bhag. p. 253 ; sometimes one term is omitted, so that the whole formula consists only of four terms, as in $ 66, p. po, and in Kap. $ 93, || Supply the rest from $ 72 ; see also Bhag., p. 288. 1C ikkaarsmN| 2D ArAdheti / 3 B imelArUveNaM, C emeNaM / 8 A eyateNaM / 5 C kisiNe / 6A saMte, D E sNstte| 7E om. CA D asmdaa| A D kdaai| 10C D E om. 11 A adds jAva after it. 12 D E *mANe / 13 A has the numeral letter =5; BC have the numeral figure 4; D E om. 14 A saMtite, C saMti, D saMpatte / 15 CD E om. 16 E kammavalavorie, A vlviirie| 17 A B parikkame /

Page #62
uvAsagadasANaM paramaM yajjhayaNaM / vege| taM jAva tA me atyi uTTANe saddAdhiisaMvegera jAva ya me dhammAyarie dhammovaesae' samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jiNe suhatthI viharai, tAva tA me seyaM kallaM jAva* jalante apacchimamAraNantiyasaMlehaNAjhasaNAjhasiyasa',bhattapANapaDiyAikviyassa, kAlaM aNavakaGkhamANassa viharittae / ra 2ttA kallaM pAu jAva* apacchimamAraNantiya jAva kAlaM aNavakaGkhamANe viharai // 73 // tae NaM tassa ANandassa samaNovAsagassa2 annayA kayAi subheNaM anjhavasANeNaM, suSeNaM5 pariNAmeNaM, lesAhiM visujjhamANIhiM tadAvaraNijjAf0 kammANaM khAvasameNaM AhinANe'8 samuppanne / * See footnote t on page 28 + Supply the rest from the preceding sentence. 1E sddaatthiiisNvege| 2 B tameva for tA me / 3 A B saddhAtisaMvege, C sahAveisaMvege, E sdaatthiisNvege| E om. 5 D E. vrmee| 6 DE om. 7 A B suhatyi, C muha, D E sAvatthI, Bhag. p. 291 has muhttttii| CA viharaMti | EA jhamatitaram / 10 C vihrh| 11 A B C D E om. 12 A B C om. 13 A B asmadA / 14 A sunbheNaM / 15 B mAbhaNe Na, C meAhaNaNaM / 16 DE mujh0| 17A tadA gaM vara0, Dnnaannaavr0|18A B C D ohinnaanne| 16A B C D E samupa0, B C E me /

Page #63
sattamasma aGgasa 34 purathimeNaM lavaNasamudde paJcajAyaNasayAI khettaM jANai pAsai, evaM dakSiNeNaM pacatyimeNaM ya / uttareNaM jAva cullahimavantaM vAsadharapavvayaM jANai pAsai / uDDhe jAva sohammaM kappaM jANai pAsai / ahe jAva imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe lAluyaccuyaM narayaM caurAsIivAsasahassaTiiyaM jANai pAsai // 74 // teNaM kaleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre samAsarie / parisA niggayA jAva paDigayA12 // 75 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM samaNassa bhagavA mahAvIrasma jeTe antevAsI indabhUI12 nAmaM aNagAre gAyamageAtte NaM sattussehe15, samacauraMsasaMThANasaMThie, vajjarisahanArAyasaGghayaNe, kaNagapulaganighasapamha * Supply dhamA.hio from Nir. S 1, Bhag. p. 244; or a fuller account from $s __1. 1 C D E *cchi0| 2 A sayaI, B D E sjhyN| 3 A pavvatyimeNaM, C D E pacchimeNaM / 4 B C D E om. 5 B D E vNtvaas| 6 A B sohmme| 7 B kappe / - D E lolayaM accataM / EC cArAsIi0 / 10 A jANaMti pAsaMti / 11 A C om. 12 C om. 13 E bhai / 14 A B C gutte| 15 A sattasehe, BC sattase he|

Page #64
uvAsagadasANaM padama ajjhayaNaM / 3 gore, uggatave, dittatave, tattatave, ghoratave', mahAtave, urAle, ghoraguNe, ghoratavassI, ghorabambhaceravAsI, ucchUDhasarIre, savittaviulateulese, chaTuM chaTeNaM aNikvitteNaM tavokammeNaM saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai // 76 // tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame chaTTakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi' paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei, biiyAe porisIe jhANaM jhiyAi, taiyAe porisIe aturiyaM0 acavalaM asambhante muha pattiM paDilehei, 2ttA bhAyaNavatthAI paDileheDa, 2ttA bhAyaNavatyAI15 pamajjai, 2ttA 2 bhAyaNAI uggAhei, 2ttA jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA samaNaM 1E *pauma0 for pamha0 / 2 D E om. 3 C viule teu0; after this epithet D E insert the following : jiya kAhe, jiyamANe, jiyamAe, jiyalAbhe, jAisaMpase, kulasapasme, valasaMpamme, rUvasaMpame jAva teyNsii| 8 A kaTTakaTTeNaM / 5 C pAra NayaMsi / 6 C porasIe | 7 C D E viiyaar| - D E porsiie| C D porsiie| 10 A aturiyaM acalimasaMbhave, B C caturiyaM acavalamasaMbhaMte, D E aturiymcvlmsNbhNtaae| 11 D E pattiyaM / 12 A B D E om. 13 A bhAiNaM va0, B bhAiNava / 14 B C D E om. 15 B D E only bhAyaNaM, A C only bhaaynn| 16 A bhaarnnaaii| 17 A in full bhAraNA uggAhettA, B C D E om. 18A Dom.

Page #65
sattamama agassa bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namasai, 2ttA evaM vyaasii| "icchAmi NaM, bhante, tujhehiM abbhaNumAera chaTTakvamaNasma' pAraNagaMsi vANiyagAme nayare uccanIyamajjhimAI kulAI gharasamudANasma bhikkhAyariyAra additte| ahAsuI, devANuppiyA, mA paDibandhaM kareha" // 77 // . tara NaM bhagavaM goyame samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa abbhaNumAedeg samANe samaNassa bhagavA mahAvIrasta antiyAo duipalAsAo ceiyAo paDiNikvamai', 2ttA aturiyamacavalamasambhante jugantarapariloyaNAera diTThIe purI iriyara sAhemANe12, jeNeva vANiyagAme nayare, teNeva5 uvAgacchai, 2ttA vANiyagAme nayare6 uccanIyamajjhimAI kulAI gharasamudANasma8 bhikkhAyariyAe aDai // 78 // tara NaM se bhagavaM gAyame vANiyagAme nayare 9 1 A om. 2 B C D E om. 3 A C abhnn| CD E kkhamaNapAraNagasi / 5C mjjhimyaaii| 6SoC; A BDE smudaa0| 7C anbhuNa / 8 B C D E plaasceh| CD E pddini0| 10 C saMbhaMtAe / 11 AC palAya / 12 D E iriyaa| 13 A E sohamANe, D sAhamANe / 14 A B ngre| 15 A om. from teNeva to nyre| 16 B C D E ngre| 17 C niic| 18 A B C D E smudaa0| 16 D E ngre|

Page #66
uvAsagadasANaM pamaM yajjhayaNaM / jahA pasattIe tahA, jAva bhikkhAyariyAra aDamANe ahApajjattaM bhattapANaM samma paDiggAhe i2, 2ttA vANiyagAmA paDiNiggacchai, 2ttA kolAyassa" sannivesassa adUrasAmanteNaM vaIvayamANe, bahujaNasadaM nisAmei / bahujaNe annamannassa evamAikkhai 4 / "evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, samaNassa bhagavA ante * Apparently a reference to the Vivaha-pannatti, another name of the Bhagavati; see footnote to the Translation. * + Supply ravaM bhAsada, evaM papavei, evaM parUveda from Kap. (Sam.) 864. 1D E omit jahA paramattIra tahA and read jAva bhikkhAyariya jAda ghaDamANe ; the second jAva is not intelligible; there is nothing to which it could refer; the technical phrase, as shown by $$ 77 and 78, is fazer aftale ghaDamANa, without any intermediate words. Before bhi0, however, a large portion of the current passage of 1577 and 78 (vis., uccanIyamajhimAI kulAI gharasamudANasma) is omitted and the omission is indicated by the first gia of D E. The same omission is indicated by the single jAva of A BC. The second jAva of D E probably arose from an erroneous repetition of the sia of the original rubric, intended to take the place of the omitted phrase jahA paramattIe thaa| 2 A B C om., D smN| 3 A B D E pddigaahe|| 4E kolAyasannivesassa / 5A smetennN| 6A vatIvaya0, B vItIvatIyamANe, C voivaya0, E D bItIvaya / 7A om. Com., DE2 /

Page #67
BE * sattamamsa aGgamA vAsI', ANande nAmaM samaNevAsara posahasAlAra' apacchima jAva* aNavakaGkhamANe viharai" // 79 // " tara NaM tassa goyamassa bahujaNassa antira eyaM sAccA nisamma ayameyArUve anjhatthira 4 / "taM gacchAmi NaM, ANandaM samovAsayaM pAsAmi / evaM sampehei, rattA jeNeva kollAe sannivese, jeNeva ANande samaNevAsae, jeNeva posahasAlA, teNeva uvAgacchai // 8 // tae NaM se ANande samaNebAsae bhagavaM goyamaM ejjamANaM pAsai, 2ttA haTTa jAvA hiyara bhagavaM gAyama vanda namasai, 2ttA evaM vyaasii| "evaM khalu, bhante, ahaM imeNaM urAleNaM jAva? dhamaNisantae jAra, na saMcArami devANuppiyassa antiyaM pAubbha * Supply the rest from SS 57 and 73. + See above $ 66 on p. 27, and footnote s on p. 320 + See above, footnote t on p. 9. & Supply the rest from $72. / / 1B vAsi / 2 A poshsmaalaae| 3 A eyamaTuM, B evaM, D E etaM / 8 D E ayaM imeyArUve / 5A gives the numeral letter =5 / 6 C om. va0 n02ttaa| 7A B C D E om. - E om.

Page #68
uvAsagadasANaM paDhamaM abhayaNaM / 38 vittANaM tikkhutto muddANeNaM pAe abhivandittae / tumbheNaM, bhante, icchAkAreNaM' abhizrAraNaM io ceva eha, jA" NaM devANuppiyANaM tikkhutto muddANeNaM pAesu vandAmi nama'sAmi // 81 // tara NaM se bhagavaM gAyame, jeNeva ANande samaNIvAsae, teNeva uvAgaccha' // 82 // tara NaM seTa ANande samAvArura bhagavao goyamasma" tikkhutto muddANeNaM pArasu vandai namasai, 2ttA evaM vayAsau / "asthi NaM, bhante, gihiNeo gi himanjhA" vasantasma ohinANe NaM samuppajjai9!" / " hantA, atthi" / " jai NaM, bhante, gihiNeo jAva* samuppajjai, evaM khalu, bhante, mamavi gihiNeo gihimajjhA vasa * Supply the rest from the preceding passage. 1 1 incchukkA reNaM, B icchukAreNaM, DE ityakAreNaM, G inserts devAyuppiyA after it. 2 BEG abhiyoeNaM / 3 C isro va cetra eha, DE ito ceva eva / 4 C - jahA, II jaav| ABGH pAdemu | 6 H taM for tas N se / 3 C D E F add ratA / E om. tam gaM se prA0 sa0 / & ABCDE II om. 3. A FG bhagavaM govamaM / 11 AB majjhe; ' giddivAmamajh, a ce 12 ABCDE samupajjas, and so as a rule also manjhA | throughout, but FG II samuppa | 13 | mamaM /

Page #69
sattama aGgasta tasma ohinANe smuppnne| puratthimeNaM' lavaNasamudde paJcavajAyaNasayAI jAva* le|luyccuyN narayaM jAnAmi pAsAmi // 83 // tara NaM se bhagavaM goyame ANandaM samaNeAvAsayaM evaM vayAsI' / "zratthi NaM, ANandA', gihiNeo jAva + samuSpajjai / no ceva NaM emahAlaera / taM gaM tumaM, zrANandA, eyastA ThANassa Ala ehi' jAva! tavAkammaM paDivajjAhi " // 84 // tara NaM se ANande samaNeovAsara bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI / "atthi NaM, bhante, jiNavayaNe santANaM tacANaM tahiyANaM sambhUyANaM bhAvANaM Ala ijja jAva + paDivajjijjai ?" / "nA tikhaTTe" samaTTe" / * Supply the rest from SS 74. | Supply the rest from SS 83. + Supply parimAdi and paDitamiSjara respectively. 1 A pura sthiyAM, C purecchi meNaM, D H puracchi meNaM, E puricchi meNaM, F' purityameAM, G puruccha me / 2 DE loluyaM vyaccayaM, F lolayaM, G locayaM / 3 ABH vadAsI / * H cayande / 5 DEG evaMmacAlae; CH ko caiva maddAlaya e tanaM / 6E tas / E G bAloeha | - A H tN| C D saMbhAse, G sattANaM, H sacA for santAyAM taccAyAM / 10CEF GiTTe |

Page #70
uvAsagadasANaM pAhama vyajjhayaNa / / "jai raNaM, bhante, jiNavayaNe santANaM jAva bhAvANaM no AloijjadUra jAva tavokammare nA pddivjjijji| taM NaM, bhante, tujhe ceva eyassa ThANasma Alorahara jAva' paDivajaha" // 85 // tara NaM se bhagavaM goyame ANandaNaM samaNavAsaraNaM evaM vutte samANe, saGkie kalie viigicchAsamAvanne, ANandassa antiyAA paDiNikvamai, 2ttA jeNeva dUipalAse ceiye, jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA samaNassa bhagavazrI mahAvIrasma adUrasAmante gamaNAgamaNAe paDikamai, 2ttA esaNamaNesaNaM AlAei, 2ttAra bhattapANa22 paDidaMsei, 2ttA samaNaM bhagavaM vandai namasai, 2ttA evaM5 vyaasii| "evaM khalu, bhante, ahaM tubbhehiM abhaNuNAe / * Supply the rest from the preceding passage. * + Supply the rest from footnote + on p. 40, mutatis mutandis.. 1E sattANaM / 2DE graalaaejji| 3 A C D E tavo, B tve| 8 E tr| 5 A B D TANasma / 6 A alorhi| 7 A tN| CA vitigacchasa0, B vigacchasa0, D E vitigicchasa | EC yatira / 10 B gmnnaagmnne| 11 A esaNaM mannesaNaM, B esaNamannesaNaM, C esaNamANesaNo, D esaNaM saNasaNaM, E esnnsnne| 12 C jAva, A B D E om. 13 E bhattapANI / 14 A paDidaseti, B paDidaMsate, D paDidasaMseti, E pddidNse| 15 D E om. evaM vyaasii| .

Page #71
42 sattamassa agasta taM ceva savvaM kahei jAva / tae NaM ahaM saGkie 32 ANandassa samAvAsagassa antiyAaura paDiNikvamAmi', 2ttA jeNeva iha teNeva hvvmaage| taM NaM, bhante, kiM ANandeNaM samaNavAsaraNaM tassa ThANassa AlAeyavvaM jAva' paDivajjayavvaM, udAhu mae ?" // - "goyamA" isamaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI / "goyamA, tuma2 ceva NaM tassa ThANassa12 aAloehi jAva' paDivajjAhi15, ANandaM ca samaNavAsayaM eyamaDheM khAmehi " // 86 // tae0 NaM se bhagavaM goyame samaNassa bhagavA * Supply the rest from $$ 78--55. - + Supply the rest from the preceding sentence. + Supply the rest from footnote t on p. 40, mutatis mutandis. 1 D E insert paDisaMdeseti (D) and paDidaMsei (E) after g| 2 A B om. 3 D E aNtir| 4 A B C D E paDi rA 5 B tuhN| 6A B C te, D E tr| 7 A D haannss| CD alAraha taccaM, E Alo ehatavvaM, C yAloravvaM / A paDikamate, B C merely paDi, D E paDi 2 / 10 A B C D E om. bhagavaM mhaaviire| 11 A goyama, C D merely go, E goymaa| 12A tunbhe, B tume| 13 A B C D E ddhaanns| 14 D bAlAraha / 15 A paDikkateha, B C merely paDi, D E pddivjje| 16 C E om. 17 A te, D taM /

Page #72
uvAsagadasANa paThama yajjhayaNa / 43 mahAvIrasma "taha" tti eyama8 viNaeNaM paDisuNei, 2ttA tassa ThANassa' AlAei jAva* paDivajjai, ANandaM ca samaNavAsayaM eyamaDheM khAmei // 87 // tara NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAi bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai // 8 // tara NaM se ANande samovAsae bahahiM sIlavvaehiM jAvarI appANaM bhAvettA, vIsaM vAsAI samaNAvAsagapariyAgaMdeg pAuNi tA, ekkArasa ya uvAsagapaDimAo sammaM kAraNaM phAsittA, mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe attANaM'2 jhUsittA, saDhi bhattAI aNasaNAe13 chedettA, AloiyapaDikante, samAhipatte, kAlamAse 15 kAlaM kiccA, sohamme kappe mohammavaDiMsagassaI mahA * Supply the rest from footnote I on p. 89, mutatis mutandis. # Supply the rest from $66 on p.20. A B C D E dvANam / 2 A B C paDiva, D E paDikkameha / 3C E om. 8 A vaase| 5 C taM, A B D E om. tara NaM / 6 D E transpose vahiyA asmayA k0| 7 B D E om. vihaarN| -BDE taM, om. nnN| Com. jAva apyANaM bhaavettaa| 10 E samakhovAsayaM priyaayN| 11 A ekkArasma, E ekArasma / 12C yppaannN| 13 C annsnnaaii| 14 C alaaie| 15 A kAlamAse, B kAle mAse / 16 B degvaDaMsagassa, E vaDiMsayasma /

Page #73
sattamassa agst| vimANassa uttarapuratthimeNaM aruNe vimANe devatAe uvavanne / tattha NaM atyagaiyANaM devANaM cattAri palivamAI ThiI psttaa| tatya NaM ANandassa vi devassa cattAri palivamAI ThiI paNattA // 8 // "ANande NaM, bhante, deve tAo devalAgAra AukvaeNaM 3* aNantaraM cayaM caittA, kahiM gacchihiDU, kahiM uvavajjihii ?" / "goyamA, mahAvidehe vAse sinjhihie" // 61 // ||nikvevaa|| sattamassa agassa uvAsagadasANaM paDhamaM anjhayaNaM samattaM // * Supply Hangvai ferasud from Ay. II, 15, $ 2, Bbag. p. 303. 1 A B putyimaNaM, C paricchimeNaM, D E paracci meNaM / 2D E urUNehiM vimANe hiN| 3 C devaloyAyo, D E simply leogAyo / 8 A B C om. 5E cai / 6 A gacchati, C D gacca hiti, E gaccha hiMti / 17 A B uvavajahiti, C uvavannaI, E uvavabhihiti / CC sijhahiti, E simjhihiMti /

Page #74
bIyaM ajjhayaNaM / jai NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva* sampatteNaM sattamasma aGga-ssa uvAsagadasANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayamaTTe paramatte, doccasma NaM, bhante, anjhayaNassa ke aTTe prmtte||11|| evaM khalu, jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM campA nAmaM nayarI hotyA / pusmabhadde ceie| jiyasattU raayaa| kAmadeve gAhAvaI / bhadA bhaariyaa| cha hirAkoDIrA nihANapauttArA, chadeg vaDipauttA, cha' * See footnote s on page 1. RSo F, but A B D E om. 2 F paThamajhayaNasma / 3 A B om. NaM bha0 abha0, F om. NaM bha0 | 8 F keya? | 5 | F adds privsi| 6 D E * pttaayo| 7A adds hirama kaaddiiyo| - D E om. puttaayo|

Page #75
sattamasma aGgasa 46 pavittharapauttAo', cha kyAre dasagosAhasmiraNa vrnnN| smosrnnN| jahA ANando tahA nigg| taheva sAvayadhamma pddivjji| sA ceva vattavvayA jAva / jeduputtaM mittanAI ApucchittA, jeNeva posahasAlA, teNeva uvAgacchaDa, 2ttA jahA ANandA jAvAM samaNasta bhagavA mahAvIrasma antiyaM dhammapattiM uvasampajjittANaM viharaI // 12 // tara NaM tassa kAmadevassa samaNevAsagassa puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ege12 deve mAyI 2 micchaddiTThI antiyaM pAunbhUe // 13 // tara NaM se deve egaM mahaM15 pisAyarUvaM viuvvai // tassa NaM devasma 6 pisAyarUvassa ime eyArUve8 vaNA * Here supply the whole account from the first lecture, $$ 10-68, Pp. 25-30. + Supply the rest from $ 69, on page 31. 1D E om. puttaayo| 2A B DE vvayA / 3 BE sAhasmIeNaM, D *sAhassINaM eNaM / 4 F has sAmI samAsarie / 5 AF savve vattavvayA, B savveva vattayA / 6 D E add kuTuMbe ya ThavettA / 7A Bom. nAI, D E F naai| CA B om. 2ttaa|6ABDE F ANaMde / 10 A B om. 11 D E attie / 12 A ekko, B eke / 13 B mAyA, D E mAI, F maai| 14 So G; but A B DF micchditttthii| 15 F mahaMtaM / 16 A divvasma / 17 F eme / 18 iyaaruuve|

Page #76
uvAsagadasANaM bIyaM ajjhayaNa / 47 vAse pnntte| sIsaM se gokilajasaMThANasaMThiyaM', sAlibhasellasarisA se kesA kavilateeNaM' dippamANA, mahallauTTiyAkabhallasaMThANasaMThiyaM niDAlaM', muguMsapuMcha va tassa bhumagAo phuggaphuggA vigayabIbhacchadaMsaNAo, sIsaghaDiviNiggayAI acchINi vigayabIbhacchadaMsaNAI, karamA jaha suppakattaraM ceva vigayabIbhacchadaMsaNijjA urabhapuDasannibhA se nAsA, jhasirAjamalaculIsaMThANasaMThiyA do13 vi tassa nAsApuDayA, ghoDayapuMcha va tassa maMsUI kavilakavilAI vigayabIbhacchadaMsaNAI, uTThA udRssa ceva lambA, phAlasarisA se dantA, jibbhA jaha" suppakattaraM ceva vi 1 F gokilaMjja / 2 So Ba e f ; but A D E kavilA teeNaM, F kavillA teraNaM / 3 A uTTiya0 ; F kebhalla / 4 B niDANaM / 5 A mugusa0, E mugaMsa0, F muguMsa0, e maguMsa0 and muMgusA, f muMgusa and muguMsA; Baf puMcha, A F pucha, D Ee pacchaM ( see Hem. I, 26) / 6 B cca, P ca / 7 So a e f; A bhumahAo ( see Nam. 251), B D bhamakAyo, E bhumukAo, F bhumaMgAyo (see Tem. II, 167). . A B here and elsewhere bIbhatsa | E A NiggayA om. vi, F viNiggavANi / 10 D E kattare / 11 B F urabbhaDapaDa0, A B ssmibhaa| 12 F jhasirA0 ; A cllaa0| 13 A dove for dAvi / 14 A B F puvaM, D E pucchaM / 15 A D F ca / 16 F samaMsUI ( see Tem. II, 86 ). 17 D E om. the first kavila / 18A daMdA, F dattA / 16F jahA (see IIem. I, 67).

Page #77
48 sattamasmAGgasta gayabIbhacchadaMsaNijjA, halakuDAlasaMThiyA' se haNuyA, gallakaDillaM ca tasma khaDuM phaTTaM kavilaM pharusaM mahalaM, muiGgAkArAvame se khandhe, puravarakavADovame se vacche, koTThiyAsaMThANasaMThiyA do vi tasma bAhA, nisApAhANasaMThANasaMThiyA do vi tasma agmahatyA", nisAlADhasaMThANasaMThiyAo hatthesu aGgulIo, sipipuDagasaMThiyA" se nakkhA, rahAviyapasevA' vva13 uraMsi lambanti dAvi tasma thaNyA, pA" ayakodRzrA" vva" vaTTaM", pANakalandasarisA " se nAhI", - Ee * kuddAla0, A 1 So A ; but B * kUDA 0, D * kuddA 0, F .kuDA., af .kuDDA0 ; B * saMThitA, DE *sNtthiy| 2 D Ev| 3 So a f, B khaDaM, A khaMDaM, Ee khaTaM ( cf. Marathi khaDDA or khADa or khADA ' a rough hole' or 'pit'). phaDa, B phaDa, E phuTuM / 5 A pharUsaM, D parisaM, E parisaM / 6 FmuyaMgA, (see Hem. I, 46 and Nam. 266). AB F.pahANa0, DE *pAhUNa 0 ( see Hem. I, 262 ). - DE place ta do vi / Eom agga / 10 A inserts saMThANa / 11 De nahA (see Hem. II, 99). 12 F nAviya0 ( see Tem. I, 230); A D E *pasevau, B * pasava, F 0pasivaDa / 13 So C, but A B D E F ca (see Hem. II, 182 ). 14 A peTTaM, Hindi and Gujarati have peTa, but Marathi poTa / 15A_BD E F . koTThau / 16 So B, but A ba, DEF va / 17 D E vattaM (see Hem. II, 29 ). 18 A pANalaMda0, B F pANAlaMda0, E pANAkalaMda0 / 16 DE naabhii|

Page #78
upAsAda sAgA bIyaM vajhayaNaM / sikkagasaMThANasaMThie se nette, kiraNa puDasaMThANasaMThiyA do vi tassa vasaNA, jamalakodiyAsaMThANasaMThiyA do vi tassa jarU, anjuNaguI vara tasma jANUI kuDilakuDilAI vigayavIbhacchadaMsaNAI', javAo karakaDIo lAmehi uvaciyAtrA, aharausaMThANasaMThiyA do vi tassa pAyA, aharaulADhasaMThANasaMThiyAo pArasuru aGgalauA, sippipuDasaMThiyA se nakvA5 // 84 // laDahamaDahajANue vigayabhAgabhuggabhumara deg avadAliyavayaNavivaranillAliyaggajauhe saraDakayamAliyAe undaramAlApariNavasukayaciMdhe, naulakayakaraNa 1G sikaya / 2 E reads potte, Hindi pottA -- scrotum' / 3 F kigaha0, I kinna punna pudd.| 4 D E place tasma do vi / 5 G H yajjaNa puDhe / 6 A F ca, D ba, G om. 7 G H jANa / - G only kuddilaaii| A G om. viga ya / 10 G romehiM / 11 D E adharI0, G ahr.| 12 D paadaa| 13 A B D padesu, G pref: tasma / 14 F G H sipya 0 ; A G insert saMThANa / 15 D E NahA, F nahA / 16 A D jaMNae, G H jaNae, af jannae ( see Nam. 251, jagaDayA ). 17 A * bhagubhumara, B bhugubhamIte, F * bhuggubhumae, E *bhamura, G reads naannaavihgybhggmue| 18 A BH vadaNa; D E nidAliyaragga0, G nilliy| 16 So A D; but B E F H uMdara0, G uMdira; F pariNi?., E G H *primtttt|

Page #79
sattamasma cyaGgaH sma 50 abhigajjante, pUre', sappakayavegacche', apphaDante', bhImamukkadRTTahAse', nANAvihapaJcavaNehiM lAmehiM uvacie egaM mahaM nIluppalagavalaguliyA yasikusumappagAsaM' asaM khuradhAraM gahAya, jeNeva peAsahasAlA, jeNeva kAmadeve samaNovAsara, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA zrasuratte' ruTTe" kuvie caNDikkie misimisauyamANe" kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "haM bhA kAmadevA samaNovAsayA, aSpatthiyapatthiyA", durantapantalakvaNA", hauNapukhacAuda siyAra, hirisiri : 1 So A F; but B uNakaya0, D E gauNa0 om. kaya ; F .kaNhapUre | 2 A B F 0vigacche, G .vIbhacche / 3 A cyAphoDeMte, BDF H grAphoDate / AB abhigajjaMti, Grom. 5 BE * mukkaTTahAse, D G mukkATTahAse / 6DE nolAppala 0 (see Hem. I, 84). 3 So A BDE H ; but FG surutte | AB H om. from ruTThe up to misi0 incl., F reads Amurutte misimise tivve caMDe kovie, G substitutes the numeral 8 / c So a e f ; D caMDikIe, E caMDikkIe, F caMDe (see Bhag. p. 214 ). 10 So De; but E bhisimisiyamANe, I misimise probably abbreviated for misimisemANe, see Bhag.. p. 214, Nir. 5, 12, 22 ), af misimisImaNe | 11 AB II patthayA / 12 A H abbreviate the following thus : duraMta 5 jAva parivajjiyA, where the numeral stands for paMtalakkhaNA hoNapusacAusiyA, and jAva for hirisiridhiikitti ; B has the same, only omitting the numeral 5 | 13 So D ; but E * cAudisayA, F caudasajAyA, A Bom.

Page #80
uvAsagadasANaM bIyaM vyajjhayaNaM / 51 dhiikittiparivajjiyA', dhammakAmayA puNakAmayA maggakAmayA mokkhakAmayA dhammakaGkSiyA puNakaGkSiyA saggakaGkSiyA mokvakaGkhiyA dhammapivAsiyA pusapi - vAsiyA saggapivAsiyA mokvapivAsiyA, nA khalu 1 E siriharidhikitti : jAva paDivajjiyA, F harisiriparivajjiyA ; A B F parivajjiyA (see note 20on p. 50). / 2 The proper reading of the phrases down to a is somewhat uncertain. The reading adopted in the text is founded on that of MSS. F and G. This reading is practically also found in the MSS. D and E, which give the reading of MSS. F and G in the following abbreviated form: dhammakAmayA pusmasaggamokha dhammakaMkhiyA 4 dhammapivAsiyA 8. Here the numeral 4 would indicate that kAmayA, kaMkhiyA and pivAsiyA should each be repeated with each of the four terms dhamna pusa sagga mokkha. There is, however, another possible way of interpretation, which is adopted in MSS. A and H, and reads thus : dhammakAmayA pumasaggamokkha dhammakhiyA 5 dhammapivAsiyA 5, the numeral being expressed by the letter . The numeral shows that each phrase dhammakAmayA, dhammakhiyA, dhammapivAsiyA, must be expanded to a compound consisting of five members, by the insertion of the three-membered phrase epa saggamokkha. It will be observed that the reading of MSS. A and II differs from that of MSS. D and E only with regard to the indicatory numeral; but the difference points to two quite distinct arrangements of the text. I have adopted the form of the text presented in the MSS.

Page #81
sattamasma kA Ggassa 52 kappai tava, devANuppiyA, jaM' sIlAI vayAiM veramaNAiM paJcavANAiM pAsa hovavAsAI' cAlittaera vA khAbhittara" vA khaNDittara vA bhaJjittara vA ujjhittaera vA paricatta vA taM jai' gaM tumaM ajja solAI jAva pAsahovavAsAI' na chaDasi" na bhajesi", to te ahaM ajja imeNaM nIluppala ra java* asiNA khaNDA khaNDi 14 karemi, jahA NaM tumaM, devANuppiyA", aTTaduhaTTavasaTTe akAle ceva jIviyAo " vavarovijjasi " " // 65 // * Supply the rest from the earlier portion of the paragraph. F G and D) E, because it appears to have the weight of the authority of the Jain schools, as it is adopted in the commentary of Abhayadeva. MS. B has no numeral whatever. 1 D E om. 2 A posahe vavAsAIM / 3D E cAlaMtara | 8 D khomaMtara, E khobhaMtastra, a misprint. 5 AB ujjhattara, F ujjhiyattae / 6 A pariccayittara, B pariccattara, E F paricaittae / 7 F jayA | - DE sIlavvayAI, F solAI vayAI veramagAI / (c) A posahavavAsAIM / 10 A Desi, B chaDDesi, D kaMDesi, E iMDasi, F' chaDasi ( Skr. chad, see Hem. IV, 91 ). 11 A bhaje si, B bhuMjesi | 12 B F tato, DE to, / 13 DE nIlappale jAva, Fin full nIluppalagavalaguliyazcaya sikusumapagAse hiM (sic) khuradhArehiM siyA / 14 So AF a f ; but B D E e khaMDAkhaMDaM / 15 ABDE om. 16 DE jIvayAyo / 17B vavarojjasi, D E vavaroviijjasi, F vavarovajjasi /

Page #82
uvAsagadasANaM bIyaM grajbhayagaM 53 tara NaM se kAmadeve samovAsara teNaM deveNaM pisAyarUveNaM evaM vutte samANe, abhIe atatthe aNuvvigge aktubhie acalie asambhante tusiNIe " dhammanjhAgAvagara viharai // 6 // tara NaM se devera pisAyarUve kAmadevaM samaNAvAsayaM abhIyaM' jAva* dhammanmANAvagayaM viharamANaM pAsa, 2 ttA dAcaM pitacaM pi kAmadevaM evaM vayAsI / "haM bho kAmadevA smnne| vAsayA apatthiyapatthiyA", jai NaM tumaM ajja jAvA vavarAvijjasi " // 87 // tara NaM se kAmadeve samaNeovAsara teNaM deveNaM 99 doccaM pitacaM pi evaM vutte samANe, abhIe jAva* dhammanjhANe vagara viharai // 68 // Supply the rest from $ 96. + Supply the rest from $ 95. DE divveNaM / 2 So F ; but A BDE vigge / 3 F vyakkhubhIra, DE aNukkhabhie, B abhikkhute / : DE tumagIe, after which they add ciTThai | 5 A viharanti / 6 ABD E divva / After abhIyaM D E add vyavatyaM / duccaM / CA patthiyA, B vyapatyayapatyayA / 10 D varovijjasi, B varovajja (sic), the initial a omitted by oversight, owing to the preceding final va of jAva ; 1 vivarovijjasi | 11 ADE divveNaM / 8

Page #83
sattamasma aGgasa tae NaM se deve pisAyarUve kAmadevaM samaNAvAsayaM abhIyaM jAva* viharamANaM pAsai, 2 ttA Asuratte 52 tivaliyaM' bhiuDi niDAle sahaTTa, kAmadevaM samaNAvAsayaM nIluppala jAvA asiNA khaNDAkhaNDiM kareha // 66 // tae NaM se kAmadeve samAvAsae taM ujjalaM jAva darahiyAsaM veyaNaM samma sahai jAva? ahiyAsei // 10 // tae NaM se deve pisAyarUve kAmadevaM samovAsayaM abhIyaM jAva* viharamANaM pAsai, 2 ttA jAhe11 no saMcAei kAmadevaM samaNevAsayaM nigganyAA pAvayaNAA cAlittara12 vA khobhittae vA vipariNAmittae12 * Supply the rest from $ 96. + Supply the rest from $95. See the supplement in the commentary.to $111. SS Supply cat fagped from Kap. $ 117. 1 A B divve / 2 A BF yAmurutte, D Asutte / 3 D E 8, F in full misimise tibve caMDe kovie| 8 A B tivliuN| 5 nilADe / 6 B D E khNddaakhNddN| 7 F duruuhiyaasN| 8 B samaM / 6 D E ahivAsei, E in errata list ahiyAsei / 10 A B D E divve / 11 So C F ; but A B D E jaav| 12 D cAlettae / 13 A vippariNAmattae, B F vippariNAmettae, D E vipariNAmatara /

Page #84
uvAsa gadasAgA bIyaM yajbhaya gAM / vA, tAhe mante tante paritante saNiyaM saNiyaM paccosakkA, 2ttA posahasAlA paDiNikvamai', 2 ttA divvaM pisAyarUvaM vippajahai, 2ttA egaM mahaM divvaM hatthirUvaM viuvvai, sattaGgapaiDiyaM samma saMThiyaM sujAyaM, purA udaggaM piTTA vArAha ayAkucchiM alambakucchiM palambalambodarAdharakara atbhuggayamaulamalliyAvimaladhavaladantaM kaccaNakAsopaviTThadanta12 aAgAmiyacAvala liyasaMvilliyaggANDa 3 kummapaDipuNa calaNaM vausainakvaM alloNapamANajattapucchaM5 // mattaM mehamiva gulagulentaM 6 maNapavaNaja iNavegaM divvaM hatyirUvaM viubvai, 2ttA jeNeva posahasAlA 1 E G om. 2 B parisaMte (see Kap. 860), II om. 3 B paccoru hati / 4 A B F II ni0| 5 F mahaMtaM / 6) E place divvaM ega mhN| 7 / pyittttiyN| 8 So D E F; but A Baef samaM: A samasaMThiyA, G om. sammaM saMThiyaM / 6 A D E G H and comm. varAhaM / 10 B ayAkucchiyaM laMbakucchiyaM palaM0, F cayAkuchi alaM bahukucchi, I om. alambakucchi / 11 G draakaarN| 12 A kosae viTTadaMtaM, B kosIe viTThadaMtaM / 13 D E F aNAmiya0 ; D E saMvellitaM aggasoMDaM, I * saMvelliyAyaggasoMDa, G cAvaveliyasaMvelliya0 / 14 F paDipuDi0 ; D cannavaNaM / 15 F alIyapamAgA0, I alloNamANa / 26 B galagalaMtaM, D E II gala galataM, F G gula galitaM / 17 A jayaNi 0, D E G jaNiya0 /

Page #85
sattamassa aGgasa jeNeva kAmadeve samaNovAsae teNeva uvAgacchadra, rattA kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vyaasii| "haM bhI kAmadevA samaNovAsayA', taheva bhaNadUra jAva* na bhajesi', to te ajja ahaM seoNDAra girAhAmi, 2ttA posahasAlArA nauNemi, 2ttA u8 vehAsaM uvihAmi, 2ttA tikvahiM dantamusalehiM paDicchAmi, rattA ahe dharaNitalaMsi tiktto pAesu leAlemi, jahANaM tuma aTTahaTTavasaTTe akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi9" // 102 // tara NaM se kAmadeve samaNovAsara teNaM deveNaM hatyirUveNaM evaM vutte samANe, abhIe jAvA viharaI // 103 // tae NaM se deve" hatyirUve kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAvA viharamANaM pAsai, 2ttA docaM5 pi * See the rest in $ 95. + Supply the rest from $ 96. 1 A D E om. 2 A B D E H om. 3 G on. taheva bhnaaii| 4 A B G H bhaMjasi / 5 F G yajjeva / 6 F suMDAe / 7 DEH gemahAmi / CF vihAsi, H vihAsaM| D E jyaa| 10 F vistttte| 11 A vijjase, D E G vivaro0 / 12 D E I for tara NaM / 13 A D E G H divveNaM, B debvemAM, F dibeNaM / 14 A D E F G H divve, B deve| 15 F duccaM /

Page #86
uvAsaga damANaM bIyaM yajJayAM / 57 tavaM pi kAmadevaM samaNavAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "haM bhI kAmadevA" taheva jAva* se vi viharai // 104 // tara NaM se deve hatyirUve kAmadevaM samovAsayaM abhIyaM jAvana viharamANaM pAsai, 2 ttA Asuratte' 48, kAmadevaM samaNavAsayaM seNDiAe giNhei, 2 ttA urdU vehAsaM* uvihai, 2ttA tikvehiM dantamusalehiM paDicchai, 2 ttA ahe dharaNitalaMsi tikkhutto pAemu lolei || 105 // tara NaM se kAmadeve samaNevAsara' taM ujjalaM jAva? ahiyAsei // 106 // tara NaM se deve hatyirUve kAmadevaM samaNAvAsayaM jAhera nA saMcAei jAva saNiyaM saNiyaM paccosakara, * + * Supply the rest from $S 97, 98. + Supply the rest from 8 96. + Supply the rest from 895. SS See the rest in the commentary to $ 111. || Supply the.rest from $ 101. ++ com A B D E om. 2E No for taheva jAva sovi| 3D om. so vi| 4 D E taM for tara NaM / 5A B D E F divve / 6E om. 7 A B Asurutte / 8 B om., F in full misimise tibve caMDe kovie / 8 F giraahaa| 10 E F vihaasN| 11 A masaleNaM / 12 So F; but A B D E jAva /

Page #87
sattamasma aGgasa 2 ttA posahasAlAzrI paDiNikvamai, 2ttA divvaM hatthirUvaM vippajahai, 2ttA egaM mahaM divvaM sapparUvaM viuvvai, uggavisaM caNDavisaM ghoravisaM mahAkAyaM masImUsAkAlagaM nayaNavisarosapuraNaM aJjaNapuJjanigarappagAsaM rattacchaM lohiyalAyaNaM jamalajuyalacaJcalajIha dharaNIyalaveNibhUyaM ukkaDaphuDakuDilajaDilakakasaviyaDaphaDADAvakaraNadacchaM // 107 // lohAgaradhammamANadhamadhamentaghosaM aNAgaliyatibvacaNDarosaM sapparUvaM viuvvai, 2 ttA jeNeva posahasAlA jeNeva kAmadeve samaNavAsara19, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2 ttA kAmadevaM samaNevAsayaM evaM vyaasii| "haMsA kAmadevA samAvAsayA, jAva na bhajesi,12 * Supply the rest from $ 95. RA BF nikkhamaha / 2 So C and comm.: but A B D E F diTTIvisaM instead of caMDavisaM ghorvisN| 3So DE; but A B kAlagayaM, F kaalgtN| 4 F niggara / 5 D E rattatya, A BF rttcchlo| 6 D E jamalaja yalaM cN0| 7DE dharaNi; DE bhuugN| CD E F jaTila; D E vizva0 for viyaDa0; D degvacchaM; E 0datyaM / A dhamadhamita0, B degdhamimiMta0, D E dhammita0, F dhmmdhmiNt0| 10 D E om. 11 A B D E om. 12 A BD F bhaMjasi /

Page #88
uvAsagadamANaM bIyaM yajbhayaNaM / pUra to' te ajjeva ahaM sarasarasma kArya duruhAmi, 2 ttA pacchimeNaM bhAraNaM tikkhutto gauvaM veDhemi, 2 tA tikkhAhiM visaparigayAhiM dADhAhiM uraMsi ceva nikuTTemi, jahA gaM tumaM aTTaduhaTTavasaTTe akAle ceva' jauviyA vavarovijjasi // 108 // 99 tara NaM se kAmadeve samaNeovAsara teNaM deveNaM" sapparUveNaM evaM vRtte samANe, abhaura jAva viharai // sA vi dAcaM pitacaM pi bhaNDa, kAmadevA" vi jAva viharai // 106 // tara NaM se deve" sapparUve kAmadevaM samaNe vAsayaM abhauyaM jAva* pAsai, 2 ttA Asuratte' 46 kAma 25 * Supply the rest from SS 96. + See $$ 97, 98. + Supply the rest from SS 95. 2 A sarassa rasta, B sarasta sarasta / 8AB vikkhAIM / ABE 0 1 D tato, E to for to te / 3 BD durUhAmi, E dUrUhAmi / urasi / 6 A BD Eom. basaTTe, F * visaTTe / ABHom. the rest caiva jI0 vava0 | ABDH taM for tara gAM / & ABHom. 10 A D E F H divveNaM, Bom. 11 A B kAmadeve ; Freads kAmadevA samaNovAsayA for kAmadevo vi / 12 E om. 13 DH taM for tae NaM / 14 ADE H divve, BF deve / 15A BH vAsurutte / 16 DEom., Fin full misimise tibve caMDe kovie /

Page #89
sattamassa agss| devasma samAvAsayasma' sarasarasma kAyaM duruhai, 2ttA pacchimabhAraNaM tiktto gauvaM veDhei,2 ttA tikvAhiM visaparigayAhiM dADhAhiM uraMsi ceva nikuTTei // 11 // tara NaM se kAmadeve samovAsara taM ujjalaM jAva* ahiyAsei // 111 // tara' NaM se deve sapparUve kAmadevaM samaNavAsayaM abhIyaM jaav| pAsai, 2 tA jAhe nA saMcAe kAmadevaM samaNAvAsayaM nigganyAro pAvayaNArA cAlittae vA khAbhittara vA vipariNAmittara vA, tAhe sante 3110 saNiyaM saNiyaM paJcosakara, 2ttA posahasAlAnA paDiNikkhamai,19 2 ttA divvaM sapparUvaM vippajahai.12 2 ttA egaM mahaM divvaM devarUvaM viuvvada hAravirAiyavacchaM 13 jAvaH dasadisAnA ujjove * See the rest in the commentary to $ 111. + Supply the rest from 896. + Supply the rest from $ 101. $ See the supplement in the commentary; also in Ov.,833. 1 A B D E F G om. 2 A sarasara, E sarasma / 3) durUhaha. E duruuhh| 4 A B DH taM for tara NaM / 5 A BDE H om. E AB DEH divve / 7 D E om. CE pvynnaayo| E A B D E F vipritte| 10 F in full / 11 A B F H *nikkhmi| 12 / vissnnyhi| 13 A D E vatyaM /

Page #90
uvAsa gadasANAM bIyaM ajjhayaNaM / mANaM pabhAsemANa pAsAIyaM darisaNijja abhirUvaM paDirUvaM // 112 // divvaM devarUvaM viubvai, 2 ttA kAmadevassa samaNAvAsayasma' pAsahasAlaM aNuppavisai, 2ttA antalikvapaDivanne sakhisiNiyAiM paJcavamAiM vatyAI pavaraparihira kAmadevaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsau / "haM bho kAmadevA samaNAvAsayA, dhanne si NaM tuma, devANuppiyA,1 sampuNe 2 kayatye 2 kayalakkhaNe, sulajhe NaM tava, devANappiyA, mANussara jammajIviyaphale, jasma NaM tava nigganthe ra pAvayaNe imeyArUvA paDivattI laDA pattA abhismnnaagyaa| evaM khala, devANappiyA, sakke devinda devarAyA jAva* sakasi sauhAsaNaMsi * See the supplement in the commentary; also in Kap. $ 14. 1 B om. 2 SoA BC; but F pAsAiyaM, D E pAsa i. 3 So CF in full; but A B I only 8, D E om. 8 A BFH om. 5.DE H om. 6 F aNu pavismai / 7 E aMtarikkha / CE om. pvr| B D E om. 10 F tume / 11 F devA ppiye| 12 A B sapanne for' sapurama Ski. sa puNyaH), C sapparise (Skr. satyarudhaH), 1 meM pusme si NaM tumaM devANa piye| 13 D E kayaDhe / 14 D E mANasma jmm0| 15 D E add devANa ppiyA / 16 DE read niggaMdhAyo pAvayaNAyo meru vva for ni0mA0 imeyaaruuvaa| 17 A BF II deveMde / 18 After devarAyA, A B F add sayakAU, DE add sayakAU sahassakkhe, inconsistently with jAva and with the commentary.

Page #91
62 caurAsIIe' sAmANiyasAhasmauNaM jAva* annesiM ca bahUNaM devANa ya devauNa ya majjhagae evamAikkhai` 4+' / ""evaM khalu devA, jambuddauve dauve' bhArahe vAse campAe nayaraura kAmadeve samaNeovAsara posahasAlAra posahie bambhacArI jAva dabbhasaMthArovagaNa samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrasma antiyaM dhammapaNattiM uvasampajjittANaM viharai / nA khalu se sakkA" keNai deveNa vA dANaveNa vA jAva? gandhavveNa " vA nigganyAo pAvayaNAo cAlittara vA khAbhittara vA vipariNAmittara vA 2" " / tara ahaM sakksma devindasma devaraNo eyama asadahamANe 3 || 19 ihaM 14 99.99 sattamasta graGgassa V * See the footnote on the preceding page. + See the supplement in the commentary, also footnotet on page o. | Supply the rest from Nay. 8 87. SS See the supplement in the commentary; and a similar formula on page 16, footnote 15, and Ov. SS 124, Bhag., p. 238. || Supply apattiyamANe aropamANe aNanbhuTTemANe from Nay. $ 132, Bhag., P. 272. ( 1 1 F H caurAsaue / 2 I *sahasmaue / 3 E hikkhar3a | F in full evaM bhAsai evaM paramavei evaM parUvei / 5 So ABD, but E deva0, F devANuppiyA, II om. 6 A BD E jaMbUddauve incorrect ; but F' jaMbUdIve correct. 3 ABD E F only 2 for dauve / F baMbhayArI | SH ke 10 A sakke / 11 D E place gaMdhavveNa vA jAva, and B adds rakkha seA vA kiMpuriseNa vA, H om. _ 12 H om. vipari0 vA / 13 F in full. 14 A iha /

Page #92
uvAsagadasANaM bIyaM ajjhayaNaM / habvamAgae / taM' aho NaM, devANuppiyA, iDDau 6*" laDdA 3, taM divA NaM, devANuppiyA, iDDI jAva abhismnnaagyaa| taM khAmemi' NaM, devANuppiyA, 'khamantu manjha devANuppiyA, khantumaruhanti NaM devANuppiyA, nAI bhujjo karaNayAra" tti kaTTha pAyavaDiedeg paJcaliuDe11 eyamadraM bhujjo bhujjo khAmei, 2ttA jAmeva disaM pAunbhUe,12 tAmeva disaM paDigae // 113 // ___ tara 3 NaM se kAmadeve samaNevAsae "niruvasaragam" ii kaTTa paDimaM pArei15 // 114 // * See the supplement in the commentary; also in Ov. 8 69, and Bhag., p. 223. + Supply from above pattA abhisamannAgayA. See also Bhag., p. 223 I Supply the rest from the immediately preceding sentence ; see also Bhag., p. 223. 1 D E yaagyo| 2 F G om. 3 A D E om. 4 B reads iDIphanta lhaa| 5 F in full. 6 I om. diTThA NaM / 7 F khAmimi (see Hem. III, 155), I khAme ! 8 A khamaMtumarahati, B khamaMtu tiikkhaMtumarUhaMti, D khamaMtumasaruhaMti, E khamaMtumaMgahaMti, F khamaMtu khamaMtumaruhaMte, Gkha maMtu khaMtumaruhaMti, I khamaMtumajhadekhatumaMrihaMtu / E A B D E F NAi, II and comm. nAI, G om. nAI and reads bhujjo 2 akaraNayAe / 10 A B G paDie / 11 A paMjaliyaDe / 12 F pAubhUyA, G yaage| 13 B omits paragraph 114 entirely. 14 A B D E F G II iti / 15 D pArii, E paari|

Page #93
sattamassa baGgasta teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvaure jAva* viharai // 115 // ____ tae NaM se kAmadeve samaNavAsae imose kahAra' laDhe samANe "evaM khalu samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva* viharai, taM seyaM khalu mama samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandittA namaMsittA tA paDiNiyattasma posahaM pArittara" 11 tti kaTTa evaM sammehei,122 ttA suddhappAvesAI vatyAiM jAvAM13 appamahaggha jAvA maNussavaggurAparikkhitte sayAtrA gihAo paDiNikvamai,15 2 ttA ca campaM 6 nagari manjhaM majheNaM nigga * Supply the rest from Ov. 838, from Aigare up to bhAvemANe ; but if the reading of MSS. D E be accepted (see footnote 8), only from iha campAe up to bhAvemANe. See also Nay.ss 4, 127, 129. + Supply the rest from Ov. 8 17. See also $ 10, on page 6. 1 B omits paragraph 1] b entirely. 2 F om. 3 A om. bhagavaM mhaaviirN| 4 Before jAva D E insert samosarie samaNe, G places it before samaNe / 5 II adds jaav| 6G I add kallaM / 7 A B D E G H om. bhagavaM mhaaviire| CD E F G II mamaM / 6 B vaMdettA / 10 A B F II * niyattasma, G reads dhamma paDisunittA instead of tayo paDi0 / 11 A B D pArettae / 12 sNpehi| 13 A B D E F G H om. 14 A B om. prikvitte| 15 A B F II nikkhmi| 16 A B cNpaangriN| 37 / nagaraM, G yrN|

Page #94
uvAsa gadasANaM bauyaM yajjhayaNaM / cchai, 2 ttA' jeNeva puNabhadde ceie jahA salo' jAva* pajjuvAsai // 116 // tara NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAmadevasma samaNevAsayasa tause ya jAva' dhammakahA samattA // 117 // "kAmadevA" i samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAmadevaM samaNavAsayaM evaM vyaasau| "se naNaM, kAmadevA, tubha puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ege deve antie paaunbhuue| tara NaM se deve egaM mahaM divvaM pisAyarUvaM viuvvai, 2 ttA Asuratte / 4.10 egaM mahaM naulappala jAva 11 asiM gahAya tuma aivaM vayAsI / * The reference, according to the commentary, is to the story of the Shravaka Sankha in the Bhagavati The rest of the formula is given in the commentary. See also footnote on page y. + See the supplement in the commentary; also footnote * on pages. t See the supplement in $ 95. A B om. 2 ttA, G om. 2 ttA je0 pu0 ce0| 2 So comm., but A F B D E G H saMkhe / 3 B D E F om. ; F has kAmadevaM samaNovAsaraNaM / 4 A kAmadevA ti, B G H kAmadevA di, D kAmadeva dui, E kAmadeve i, F kAmadevA ya / 5 D E om. 6 E tumm| 7 B om., D E G H aMtiyaM / E G om. EA B G H yaasurutte| 10 F in full misimise tibve caMDe kovie| 11 A B D E F om., G in full. 12 A vdaasau|

Page #95
sattamassa assa 6 "haM bhI kAmadevA jAva* jIviyAo vvgvijjsir""| taM tumaM teNaM deveNaM evaM vRtte samANe abhaura jAvAM viharasi // evaM vanagarahiyA timi vi uvasamgA taheva paDiuccAreyavvA' jAva! devA. paDigA // "se nUNaM kAmadevA aDhe 9 smddhe"!| "hantA, atyi" // 118 // "ajjo" i samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre baha ve samaNe nigganye ya3 niggandhaurA ya AmantettA evaM vyaasii| "jai tAva, ajjo,5 samaNevAsagA gihiNA6 gihimajjhA vasantA dibvamANusatirikvajANie uvasagge samma sahanti jAva ahiyAsenti, sakkA * See the supplement in $ 95. + See the supplement in896. | The reference is to $ $ 97, 98, etc. S See footnote s on page 54. 1 D E G jiivaayo| 2 D vavarovijjAsi, F vavaroveti / 3 A B F G H om. 4 A B F om. 5A B G viharati / BH rahidA, F shitaa| 7 Gadds aaalaavgaa| CA B taM ceva / 6F * uccAriyavvA (see Hem. III, 157), G only uccAreyavvA / 10 E F paDigayA, H gate, G pref. ti| 11 F kaamdeve| 12 A B F G atye smsye| 13 AG om., B vi / 14 F AmaMtittA / 15 B ajjA / 16 BG om. 17 E giha; A B F mjbh| 18 BEH smN| 16 A sahasi, B DH sahati, E F G shi| 20 A yAMsetti, B I yAMsitti, D yAseti, E F yAse i, G yAseya /

Page #96
uvAsagada sAyaM bIyaM vajbhayaNaM / 67 puNAiM, ajjo, samaNehiM nigganyahiM duvAlasaGgaM gaNipiDagaM' ahijjamANehiM divyamANusa tirikkhajeANie sammaM sahittae jAva* ahiyA sittae" // 118 // tatra te bahave samaNA nigganyA ya nigganyIo ya' samaNassa bhagavatre mahAvIrasma" "taha" tti eyama viNaNaM paDisuNanti // 120 // tara NaM se kAmadeve samaneAvAsara haTTa" jAva 199 samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM pasiNAraM pucchai, 11 aTTamAdiyai, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM namaMsai, 2 ttA" jAmeva disaM disaM" paDigae" // 121 // tikkhutto vandai 3 pAubbhUe, tAmeva * See footnote SS on page 54. | For the supplement see SS 12. F' devamaNusa 0 ; 1 So E, but A BDF paDigaM / 2A deva0 ; A B * mANuse tirikkha0 ; E *jogiehiM / 3 ABE 1 E sahiMtara, ahiyAsaMtae / 5 D E tara NaM se for tatro te om. 3 Fom. SAB om. bhagava0 mahAvIra0 / & B paDisurNeti, D paDisaNe, E paDimui / 10 D E haTTatuTTha, F / tu / 11 ABDEF om. 12 I pucchittae / 13 vaMdaMti namasaMti plur. 14 BF om., DE in full vaMdittA namasittA / 15 DE disiM / 16 ABDEF pAunbhUyA nom. plur. (compare footnote 13). 17 D E F disiM / 18 SoB ; but AD E F paDigayA nom. plur. samaM / 6 B

Page #97
sattamassa grAma tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAi campAA paDiNikSamai, 2 ttA bahiyA jaNavayavihAra viharai // 122 // tara NaM se kAmadeve samovAsara paDhama uvAsagapaDimaM uvasampajjittANaM viharai // 123 // tae NaM se kAmadeve samovAsae bahUhiM jAva* bhAvettA vIsaM vAsAI samaNevAsagapariyAgaM pAuNittA, ekkArasa'2 uvAsagapaDimAo93 sammaM kAraNaM phAsettA, mAsiyAra" saMlehaNAra appANaM 6 jhUsittA, saDhi bhattAI aNasaNAechedettA, AloiyapaDikante, samAhipatte, 21 kAlamAse22 kAlaM22 ki.cA, * See the supplement in $$ 66 and 89. 1 A B D to for tae nnN| 2 A B om. bhagavaM mahAvIre / 3 A D E F om. 8 So A; but B D E F abbreviate pddi0| 5 Babbreviates jaNa viharai, D E T jaNavaya jAva vihrdd| 6A viharati plur. 7 B for tae NaM | Bom. E A BD abbreviate uva0, E inserts jAva after it. . 10 So B, but A D E F bhiN| 11 F bhAvitA / 12 B om., F ekArasma / 13D E paDimaM / 14 F phAsittA / 15 / mAsiyAe / 16 D E attANaM / 17 F jhasittA / 18 annsnnaaii| 16E keettA, vidittaa| 20 A BD Eabbreviate aloiyaH / 21 B smaadhi| 22 A E kaalmaase| 23 B om. kAlaM kiccA /

Page #98
uvAsagadasANaM bIyaM anjhayaNaM / sohamme kappe mohammavaDiMsayassa' mahAvimANassa uttarapuratyimeNaM aruNAbhe vimANe devattAe uvvnne| tatya NaM atyegaiyANaM devANaM cattAri palivamAiM ThiI' prmttaa| kAmadevassa vi devassa cattAri paliAvamAI ThiI' paramattA // 124 // "se NaM, bhante, kAmadeve tAo devalogAo' AukvaeNaM bhavakvaeNaM ThiikvaeNaM aNantaraM cayaM caittA, kahiM gamihii,2 kahiM uvavajihii3"? / "gAyamA, mahAvidehe vAse sinjhihii" // 125 // // nikkhevaa|| sattamasma aGgassa uvAsagadasANaM5 vIyaM anjhayaNaM smttN|| A B vaDaMsa yasma / 2D E puracchi meNaM | 3D uvavanno / 8 A fent, B D feat, E far, F SIu So B E; but A DitI, D Thiti, F ttttii| I B D om. 7 B kAmadevo / - D E tayo ceva / A B devloyaato| 10 B D E only 3, as in 390. 11 / cai / 12 E gamihiMti, F ga mehiN| 13 A BE ubavajjihiMti plur., F uvavajjehiMti / 14 E F sibhihiNti| 15 A B D E F om. satta0 aGga uvA0 / 16 After vIyaM A B insert kAmadevayaM / 10

Page #99
ztaiyaM ajjhayaNaM / // ukvevo taiyassa acjhayaNassa // evaM khalu, jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM bANArasI nAmaM nyrii| koDhae ceie| jiyasattU rAyA tatya NaM vANArasIe nayarIe culaNIpiyA' nAmaM gAhAvaI parivasai aDDhe jAva* apribhuue| sAmA bhaariyaa| aTTha hiraNakADIrA nihANapauttAo,11 * See footnote + on p. 3. ? The MSS. omit the superscription here and elsewhere. 2G ukkheva sho| 3 A B D E om. 4E samayeNaM / 5 B rAjA, D E add mhddie| 6 B D E om., G om. vANA ny0| 7 A B calaNipiyA, F culaNi ppiyA / c E F vai / / F ditte, A B G om. jAva apari0 | 10 D E G and paraphr. to B have somaa| 11 / 0 pttaayo|

Page #100
71 aTu' vaDDhipauttAo', aTTha ra pavitthara pauttAo, aTTha vayA dasagA sAhasriNaM varaNaM / jahA aNando rAIsara jAva* savvakajjavaDhAvara yAvi hatthA / sAmI samAsaDhe / parisA niggayA" / culaNIpiyA" vi jahA ANandA tahA niggao / tadeva gihidhammaM 19 paDivajjai / goyamapucchA / tadeva sesaM jahA kAmadevassa jAva' posahasAlAra posahie bambhacArI samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrasma antiyaM 14 dhammapasmattiM uvasampajjittANaM viharai // 127 // uvAsagadasANaM vaiyaM ajbhavaNaM / tara NaM tasma culaNIpiyasma samagovAsayasma puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ege deve antiyaM pAunbhUra // 128 // * See the rest in $ 5, on pp. 34. + Supply the whole account from $ $ 10-69, on pp. 5-31, 6AB Nande ! 1 D E om., F adds hirasmakoDoyo / 2 BDEG vaDi, E *pattAcyo / 3 DE om., AB aTTappavi0 / 4 AB pyauttAtro, E *pttaao| 5 DE vvayA / 3 So F; but A B isara, DE G Isara | G yAtri / & DE G *saDho / 10 AB F om. pari0 nigga / 11 D cullI, ABF culaNi0 / 12 G om. giTTi / 13 F baMbhavArI, G vaMbhacera / 14 ABFG om., DE aMtira / 15DE * samaya, G kAle / 2

Page #101
sattamansa agassa tae NaM se deve egaM nIlappala' jAva* asiM gahAya culaNIpiyaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vyaasii| "haM bho culaNIpiyA samaNovAsayA jahA kAmadevo' jAvI na bhajasi, to te ahaM ajja jeTuM puttaM sAno gihAzro nINemi, 2ttA tava aggo ghAemi, 2ttA to maMsaseAlle karemi, 2ttA AdANabhariyaMsi kaDAiyaMsi ahahemi, 2ttA tava gAyaM2 maMseNa ya soNieNa ya AyaJcAmi, jahA NaM tumaM adRduhaTTavasaTTe akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi15" // 126 // tae6 NaM se culaNIpiyA samaNovAsae teNaM * Supply the rest from $95, on p. 50. + Supply the rest from $ 95, on pp. 50-52. 1 A F nila ! 2 F adds apatyiyapatthiyA hINaca udasajAyA hirisiriprivjjiyaa| 3 A B D E F deve| 8 D to, E to, for to te / 5 G om. 6 F sayAo / 7G hanemi / CG sollA / E F grAyANa | 10 F adehemi / 11 A D E G om. 12 A BD E G gAtaM / 13 So D F G, but E grAiMchAmi corrected 'to 715atfH; the latter is supported by the comm.; A B have AsiMcAmi / 14 B DEG om. 15 D E vavarIvejjasi, G vivaravajjasi / 16 A B taM se, D E to for tara NaM se hich is the reading of F.

Page #102
uvAsagadasANaM taiyaM vyajbhayaNaM / 73 deveNaM evaM vutte samANe abhIra jAva* viharai' // 130 // tae NaM se deve cuMlaNIpiyaM" samaNovAsayaM abhIyA~ jAva* pAsai, 2ttA doccaM pi taccaM pi culaNIpiyaM samaNovAsayaM * evaM vayAsI / "haM bho culaNIpiyA samaNovAsayA"," taM caiva bhaNai, so jAva viharai // 131 // tara' NaM se deve culaNIpiyaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAva" pAsittA Asuratte" 45 culaNIpiyasma samagovAsayasma jeTTaM puttaM gihAra nINei, 2ttA aggao ghANi, 2ttA to maMsasolla" karei, * Supply the rest from $ 96, on }. 53. + Supply the rest from $$ 95 and 96. + Supply the rest from $ 95, on p. 50. 1 BLEom. 2 vihati / 3 ABDE taM for vara NaM, G om. the whole paragraph. 8 B * pitA / 5 ABD EGom. 6 F amohaM / 7F duccaM / - AB * pitA / BF se / 10 vyAsurute / 11A has5 ; Freads the four terms in full yamuratte misimise caMDe kovie ; if five terms are read, ruTTe or tibve must be added, as in $ 95, p. 50 / 12 BD E jeTTaputtaM, F jeTTaputte / 13 F prefixes sayAko / 14 So A ; but B *soley, DE * sollite (sollie), F *mulAi, G * solA /

Page #103
74 sattamarasa agasa rattA AdANabhariyaMsi' kaDAhayaMsi' ahahe i, rattA culaNopiyassa samaNovAsayasma gAyaM' maMseNa ya soNieNa ya AyaccaI' // 132 // tae NaM se culaNIpiyA samaNovAsa taM ujjalaM jAva* ahiyAsei // 133 // tae NaM se deve culaNIpiyaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAvA pAsai, 2ttA doccaM pi' culaNIpiyaM samaNovAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "haM bho culaNIpiyA samaNovAsayA, apatthiyapatthiyA9 jAva na bhaJjasira, to te13 ahaM ajja majjhima' puttaM sAzo5 gihAro nINemi', 2ttA tava aggo ghArami" jahA jeTuM0 +- * See the rest in the commentary to $ 111 + Supply the rest from $96, on p. 53. I Supply the rest from $ 95, on pp. 50-52 ++ 1F aAdANa / 2 A B kaDAhiyaMsi, D E kaDAhaMsi / 3 B DEG yaddehei, F adhe| 4G gaatN| 5So FG, but A aAIvai, B D E cAiMcai / 6 F piyaM syN| PG piyasma syss| CA D E om. So B, but A D E F G add tacaM pi / 10 A vadAsI / 11 D apasthiyapatyayA, F apatyayayatyiyA / 12 E bhaMjesi / 13 A D to, E to for to te| 14 B majhimaputtaM, G mjhiyputtN| 15 F syaayo| 16 F nINi mi / 17 F jeTTaputtaM /

Page #104
uvAsagadasANaM taiyaM abhayaNaM / 75 puttaM taheva bhaNai, taheva kare // evaM tacaM pi kaNIyasaM jAva* ahiyAsei // 134 // tara NaM se deve culopiyaM samaNovAsayaM abhauyaM jAvA pAsai, 2ttA cautyaM pi' culaNaupiyaM samovAsayaM evaM vyaasau| "haM bhA culaNaupiyA samaNovAsayA, apatthiyapatthiyA 4deg, jai NaM tuma jAva na bhaJjasi, to ahaM ajja jA imA tava mAyA bhaddA satyavAhI devayagurujaNaNau9 dukkaradukkarakAriyA', taM te2 sAo gihArA nauNemi, rattA tava aggA ghArami, 2ttA to maMsaseAllae15 karemi, 2ttA A * Supply the rest from $S 132, 133. + Supply the rest from $ 96, on p. 53. Supply the rest from $ 95, on pp. 50-52. 1 F G kri| 2 A B D E F G H read evaM kaNIyasaM pi; see footnote to translation. 3 A B D taM for tara NaM | 4 F prefixes taM; B pitaa| 5 E reads jAva / 6 F piyaM syN| 7A H has the numeral letter =5. CG to te| 6 B jAva for jA imaa| 10 D E G om. 11 B devatA gurujI, A D E H davataM guhaM jagaNI, F devayaM gurujaNaNI, G devagurujaNaNi / 12 A dukArikAriyA, B dukkArakAriyA, D E 0kAriyaM, G karayaM / 13 A to om. taM, E se, G tto| 14 F syaayo| 15 F solera, G solu|

Page #105
sattamasta aGgAsa dANabhariyaMsi' kaDAhayaMsira ahahemi, rattA tava gAyaM maMseNa ya soNiraNa ya AyaJcAmi jahA NaM tuma adRduhaTTavasaTTe akAle ceva jIviyAo vavarovijjasi" // 135 // - tara NaM se culaNIpiyA samaNovAsara teNaM deveNaM evaM vutte samANe abhaue jAva* viharai // 136 // tara NaM se deve culopiyaM samaNovAsayaM abhIyaM jAva* viharamANaM pAsai, 2ttA culaNI piyaM samaNovAsayaM dAcaM pi taccaM9 pi evaM vyaaso| "haM bho culaNau piyA samaNovAsayA taheva jAvA vavarovijjasi" // 137 // tae NaM tassa culaNaupiyassa samaNovAsayasa teNaM deveNaM docca2 pi taccaM pi evaM vuttassa samANasma ime * Supply the rest from $ 96, on p. 53. + Supply the rest from $ 135. 1 B grAdANaM bha0, F adANabha0,G ghaNANa | 2 A B kaDAhiyasi / 3 B ahemi, F cadahimi / 8 DEG gAtaM / 5A B DEG H grAiMcAmi / 6 Dom. 7 E G vivaro / 8F piyaM sayaM / DE H om., B jaav| 10 A B pitaa| 11 DEG H om. taccaM pi| 12 F duch| 13 BE om. taccaM yi /

Page #106
uvAsagadasANaM taiyaM abhayaNaM / 77 yArUve' ajjhatthira' 5 / "aho NaM ime purise aNArie aNAriyabuddhI aNAriyAiM pAvAI kammAI samAyarai, jeNaM mamaM jeTuM puttaM sAo gihAro nINei, 2ttA mama aggA ghAei19, 2ttA jahA kayaM tahA cintei12 jAva gAyaM AyaJcai jeNaM5 mama6 majjhimaM7 puttaM sAo gihAo jAvasANiraNa ya AyaJcai, jeNaM29 mama kaNIyasaM puttaM sAo' gihArA taheva jAvA AyaJcai, jA vi ya NaM imA23 mamaM mAyA bhaddA satyavAhI devayaguru * Supply the rest from 66 on p. po; see also footnote s on p. pp. + Supply the rest from $ 132. 2 Eadds jaav| 2 A B abhityie| 3 A has the numeral letter p=5, D E read 8, B om., F has in full ciMtie patyie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjetyA / 4 F adds NaM / A amAyarie, Bom.6 A B samAcarai, D samAcarei, E smaacaar| DE jenn| CBD E F jeTTayattaM / haF syaayo| 20 B DE G niinnemi| 11 A ghAra mi| 12 D E viciMtaha / 13 F gAI, G gAtaM / 14 A B E G grAiMcai, F grAyaMcei / 15 D E jeNeva / 16 B D E mama / 17 B mabhimapattaM / 18 F adds nINa i / 16 A om. so0 ya, E soNi yaM / 20 A B D E G yAiMcai, F yAyaMcei / 21 E jeNeva / 22 A D E mama / 23E imN| 11

Page #107
sattamassa agasa jaNaNI' dakaradakkarakAriyA, taM pi ya raNaM icchA sAo gihAo nINettA mama aggo ghAettara', taM seyaM khalu mamaM eyaM purisaM girihattara" tti kaTTa uThAie, se vi ya AgAse uthyaie, teNaM ca khambhe AsAira, mahayA mahayA sadeNaM kAlAhale 2 kara // 138 // tae NaM sA bhaddA satyavAhI taM kolAhalasaI seoccA nisamma jeNeva culaNIpiyA samovAsae15 teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA culaNIpiyaM samavAsayaM5 evaM vyaasii| "kiraNaM, puttA, tujha16 mahayA mahayA sadeNaM kolAhale kara !" // 136 // tara NaM se culaNIpiyA samaNavAsara ammayaMbhadaM satyavAhi evaM vyaasii| "evaM khalu, ammo, 1 A devataM garujaNaNI, B devataM guru jaNaNI, F devayaM garujaNaNI, D E devataM garuM jaNaNiM, G devataM gurujaNaNaM / 2 A B D E G kaariyN| 3 F syaayo| 4 F mamaM / 5 BE ghAittae / 6 DE giraahette| 7 A uThAei / E F agAse / A teNa va, B taNaM va, DE teNa ya, F teNeva, G teNe ya / 10 A khaMbhaM / 11 A.B DE graasaadie| 12A BDadd NaM / 13 F kolAhalaM sh| 14D E piyaM syN| 15 G inserts sddaavei| 16 D E F G tume / 17F piyaM syN| 18 A B F G amayaM / 16 F bhadAM vahINIM / 20 B amme, see Hem. IV,395 where the shortened form ammi occurs; but Hem. III, 41 gives ammo /

Page #108
uvAmagadasAyAM taiyaM ajjhayaNaM / na jANAmi', kevi purise Asuratte' 52egaM mahaM nIluppala jAva asiM gahAya mamaM evaM vayAmI, " "haM so culaNIpiyA samAvAsayA, apatthiyapatthiyA 4* vajjiyA, jai NaM tumaM jAvAM vvrovijjsi""| ahaM teNaM puriseNaM evaM vutte samANe abhIe jAva' vihraami| tara NaM se purise mama abhIyaM jAva viharamANaM pAsai, 2ttA mama 2 deAcaM pi taccaM pi evaM vayAsI, "haM bhA culaNI piyA samAvAsayA," " taheva jAva? gAyaM5 aAyaJcai16 / +- * Supply the rest from $ 95, onp.50. + Supply the rest froin $ 95, on p. 52, and $ 129. # Supply the rest from $ 96, on p. 53. $ Supply the rest from $S 131 and 132. ++ 1 A pANAmo, B yANAmi, F yAmomi, G yaNimi / 2 A B F G praamurutte| 3 F in full misimise tibve caMDe kovie| 8AB DEF G om. y A B D E om. C/ A has the numeral letter s=5; B om.; F reads in full duraMtapaMta lakkhaNA, hoNacaudasajAyA harIsirIparivajjiyA / 7E G vivaro0 | eD EG prefix tae NaM / A B D E F G devennN| 10 DEF G Teve / 11 D E F mama / 12 A mama / 13 D E vayAsi / 14 E om. 15 / gaaii| 16 A B grAsiMcai, D E G graaiNch|

Page #109
80 * tara NaM ahaM taM ujjalaM jAva ahiyAsemi / evaM tadeva uccAreyavvaM savvaM jAva kaNIyasaM jAva' AyaJca / ahaM taM ujjalaM jAva ahiyAsemi / tara aaN se purise mamaM abhIyaM jAva pAsai, rattA mamaM cautthaM pi evaM vayAsI', ""haM bho culaNIpiyA samaNovAsayA, apatthiyapatthiyA, jAva? na bhajjasi, to' te ajja' jA imA mAyA guru jaav|| vavarovijjasi" " / tara NaM ahaM teNaM puriseNaM" evaM vutte samANe abhIra Ava viharAmi / tara NaM se purise" dAcaM pi taccaM pi mamaM evaM vayAsI, ""haM bhA culaNIpiyA samaNovAsayA' ajja jAva // ? vavarovijjasi"" / tara NaM teNaM puriseNaM dAcaM pi sattamasma vaGgassa 3 * See the rest in the commentary to $ 111. + Supply the rest from SSSS 134 and 132. | Supply the rest from 8 96, on p. 53. SS Supply the rest from $ 95, on pp. 50-52. || Supply the rest from $ 135. - / / om. 1 A B AsiMcai, DEG AiMcai | 2 A B D E F G deve / BimaM / 4AD vadAsi, E vayAsi / 5ABDE 6 A B .patthayA | 7 E to F bajjo CA guru | 10 A B om., D E F deveNaM / 11ABD E F G deve / 12 A mama / 13 ABFG se, DE prefix yahaM / 14 A F deve, BDEG deveNaM / A mama,

Page #110
uvAsagadasANaM taiyaM abhayaNaM / tacaM pi mamaM evaM vuttassa samANassa imeyArUve anjhathie 52, "aho NaM ime purise aNArie jAvA samAyarai', jeNaM mamaM jeTuM puttaM sArA' gihArA taheva jAva kaNIyasaM jAva AyaJcA, tubbhe vi ya NaM icchada sAo gihArA nINettA' mama aggA ghAettae, taM se yaM2 khala mamaM eyaM purisaM girihattara 311" tti kaTTa uTThAie, se vi ya? AgAse' uppaie, mae vi ya khambhe AsAie, mahayA mahayA sadeNaM kolAhale kara" // 140 // tara NaM sA bhaddA satyavAhI culaNIpiyaM samayavAsayaM evaM vyaasii| "no khalu kei purise tava * Supply the rest from $ 66, on p. po + Supply the rest from $ 138, on p. 99 I Supply the rest from $$ 134 and 132. 2DE om. do0 pita. pi mmN| 2 D4, E om., F in full patthira ciMtira magogara saMkapye samuppajjitthA / 3 / yaNAyarie / 4 D E smaayre| 5F mm| 6 B D E F jeTTayuttaM / 7F syaayo| CAB DEG grAiMca | ED E add jAva / 10 F nIttiA / 11 F mmN| 12 F siyaM / 13 D gerAhettae / 14 DE add se, F adds NaM / 15E G vyagAse / 16 / upetite, E upapatite / 17 D E mamae (IFem. III, 109). 18 DE yAsAdite / 16 D E om. 20 F culagi ppiyaM /

Page #111
sattamasma aGgama jAva kaNIyasaM puttaM sAo gihAo nINeNDa, 2ttA tava aggA ghAei, esa na kei purise tava uvasagaM karei, esa NaM tume vidarisaNe diddhe| taM NaM tuma iyANi bhaggavvara bhagganiyame bhaggaposahe vihrsi| taM NaM tuma, puttA, eyassa ThANasma Alorahi jAvA paDivajjAhi" // 141 // tae NaM se calaNIpiyA samaNAvAsae ammagAra bhaddAra satyavAhIe19 "taha" tti eyamadraM viNaeNaM paDisuNei, 2ttA tassa ThANasma2 AlAei jAvA paDivajjai13 // 142 // ___ tara NaM se culaNIpiyA samaNAvAsae paDhama uvAsagapaDimaM uvasampajjittANaM vihrii| paDhamaM * Supply the rest from $S 132 and 131. + See footnote t on p. 40. 1F syaao| 2 A D E F G NaM, BNa | 3 F adds 2ttA contra sensum. 4 A teNaM, B tesaM, D tasmaM, E tara gAM, T tima, G taNaM / 5A D idANiM / 6 A bhagAvate, D bhaggava te, E bhaggavayA, F bhggvr| 7 A viharatisi, D viharati / E F D TThANasa / EG privjjehi| 10 ammaggAe (Skr. ambakAyAH), DE ammAe, G aNmyaae| 11 A om.; Fadds vayaNaM / 12 DE FTThANasma / 13 D E vajjei, A degvjjsi| 14 A viharaMti /

Page #112
uvAsagadasANaM taiyaM vyaNaM / 83 uvAsagapaDimaM ahAsuttaM jahA zrANando' jAva* ekkArasa vi // 143 // tara NaM se culaNaupiyA samaNovAsara teNaM urAleNaM jahA kAmadevo" jAva jAvA sohamme kappe sohammavaDiMsagasma mahAvimANassa uttara puratthi meNaM' aruNappabhe vimANe devattAe uvavanne / cattAri palizravamAI ThiI paNattA | mahAvidehe vAse sinjhihii" 59 // 144 // // nikveveA // sattamasma aGgasmara uvAsagadasANaM taiyaM anjhayaNaM samattaM // * Supply the rest from SSSS 70 and 71. + Supply the rest from $$ 72 and 69. See the rest in Ov. SS 116, Bhag pp 303, 304. hA ; H reads 2 grahAmuttaM / So G ; but A BD E F H * 0 5 * puru 1 G om. paDhamaM uvA H cyANaMde / 3 F tayeNaM / 4 A *purityameNaM, DE H * puracchi meNaM, F 0 puritthi meNaM, G cchmeNaM / E adds nAmaM / 6 3 F prefixes teNaM deveAM / TThiI, E, F Dii | AB om. 1. BE sijmahiMti / 11 A Bom., F in full bujjhihiMti muccehiMti parinivvArahiMti savvadukkhANaM vyaMtaM karehiMti | 12 ABD E F G H om. satta* 9 A kAGga0 / 13 G tIja / 2 G deve /

Page #113
cautyaM ajjhayaNaM / // ukkhevA cautyasa ajjhynnss|| evaM khala, jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM bANArasau nAmaM nayarauM' / kohae ceie| jiyasattU raayaa| surAdeve gAhAvaI aDDe / cha hiraNakoDoo' jAva* cha vayA dasagosAhassieNaM vaeNaM / dhannA bhaariyaa| sAmI samosaDhe1 / jahA ANando taheva * Supply the rest from $ 92. + Supply the full account from $$ 10-65, mutatis mutandis. 1 See footnote 1 on p. 70 / 2 E ukkhevo| 3 A B D E F G om. 4 B D E G H om. 5 B H ngrii| 6 F adds naam| 7 F adds parivasai / C D E add ditte, F adds ditte aparibhUe, G om. E D E add nihaannpttaayo| 10 A B prefix tara NaM; A D E F H dhasmA (see Hem. II, 184). 11 D E so, G samosaTho, H smosddo| 12 A B ANaMde /

Page #114
uvAsagadasANaM cautyaM abhayaNaM / paDivajjAi gihidhammaM / jahA kAmadevo' jAva* samaNassa bhagavazrI mahAvIrasta dhammapattiM uvasampajjittANaM viharai // 145 // tara NaM tassa surAdevassa samaNevAsayassa puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi ege deve antiyaM pAunbhavityA // 146 // se deve egaM mahaM nIlappala jAvo asiM gahAya surAdevaM samavAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "haM bhI surAdevA samaNevAsayA, apatyiyapasthiyA 4, jai NaM tuma sIlAI jAva na bhaJjasi, to te jeTuM9 puttaM sAo gihAo nINemi, 2ttA tava aggo ghAe * See $ 92, and supply from $ 66-69. + Supply the rest from 895. 1 B kAmadeve / 2 A om. 3 BF pAubhavityA / 4 F devassa sgsm| 5 B vayAsi, D vadAso / 6 F deve sr| 7 B DE om. CA patyayA / E A has the numeral letter i=; see Bendall's Catalogue of Buddhist Skr. ISS.. Plate V, in the third line (No. 1651); F has both the old numeral figure , and the modern 8. 10 Dom. ve, E tayo for to te / 11 DE F jeTTaputtaM / 12 F syaayo| 12

Page #115
sattamasa agasta 86 mi, 2ttA pacca sollae karemi, AdANabhariyaMsi kaDAhayaMsira ahahemi, 2ttA tava gAyaM maMseNa ya soNiraNa ya AyaccAmi', jahA NaM tumaM akAle cevara jIviyAo vavarovijjasi // evaM manjhimayaM, kaNIyasaM; ekkeke paJca selliyaa| taheva karei, jahA culaNIpiyassa* ; navaraM ekeke paJca sollayA // 147 // tara NaM se deve surAdevaM samovAsayaM cautthaM pi evaM vyaasii| "haM bhA surAdevA samaNavAsayA apatthiyapatthiyA 410f jAvA na paricayasi9, to te12 ajja sarIraMsi jamagasamagameva solasa rogAyaGke24 * See 88 132 and 134. + Supply the rest from $ 95. 1 A B D E G yAyANa 0 | 2 D E kaDAhagaMsi / 3 G gAtaM / 8 A B D E G grAiMcai / 5A tuM / 6 B D E G jAva for ceva jiivi0| 7F G majjhimaM / A B D E om. CA B deve / 10 D E om. 11 E paribhaMjasi / 12D E F to te / 13 D E G sarIrasma / 14 D royAyaMke, G gAtakA /

Page #116
uvAsagadasANaM cautyaM zrayaNaM / 87 pakvivAmi, taM jahA' sAse kAse jAvara* koDhe, jahA NaM tumaM zraTTaduhaTTa' jAva' vavarAvijjasi // 148 // tara " * se surAdeve samaNeAvAsa jAva viha rai // 148 // 66 evaM devA deAcaM pi tacca pi bhaNi jAva? " vavarAvijnasi" // 150 // tara NaM tasmadeg surAdevasta' samaNovAsayasma teNaM deveNaM deAcaM pitacaM pi evaM vuttasma samANassa imeyArUve anjhatthira 4|| | "aho NaM ime purise aNArie jAvA samAyara, jeNaM mamaM jeTTe puttaM jAva See the rest in the commentary; also below footnote. See also Bhag., p. 226, Nay., pp. 1015, 1177 ; Vip., p. 33 (Cals. print.) + See the rest in SS 95, p. 52. + Supply the rest from $ 96. $ Supply the rest from $ 97, and from $$ 95, 96. || Supply the rest from $ 66, and see footnote $ on p. 32. * Supply the rest from $ 13s. AB om. 2 F G in full jare dAhe kucchimUle bhagaMdare arisara ajIrae diTTile muddhasUle yakArie vyacchiveyaNA karamaveyaNA kaMDuy udare kATe / 3 A B aTTaduTTe / 3 F om. the whole paragraph. 5 BDE taya for tara gaM / 6 ABDE om. 9 AB * deve, F me 0 deve 0sae | A B ime, D ime NaM, F syamevArUve / C D E F jeTTaputtaM /

Page #117
sattamassa agasa kaNIyasaM jAva* aAyacaI, je vi ya ime selasa rogAyaGkA, te vi ya icchaDU mama sarIragaMsi pakkhivittae, taM seyaM khalu mama' eyaM purisaM girihattara" tti kaTTa utthaaie| se vi ya AgAse uppie| teNa' yA khambhe AsAie, mahayA mahayA saddeNaM kolAhale kae // 151 // tae NaM sA dhannA bhAriyA kolAhalaM socA nisamma, jeNeva surAdeve samovAsae, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA evaM vyaasii| "kiNaM, devANuppiyA, tubabhehiM mahayA mahayA saddeNaM kolAhale kara ?" // 152 // __tae NaM se surAdeve samovAsara dhannara bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI / "evaM khalu, devANuppira2, kevi purise" taheva kaheI14 jahA culnniipiyaa| dhannA5 vi paDi * See the rest in s138. 2 A B D E G aaiNci| 2 A rogAyake, F rogaaiNkaa| 3 A ya ticchati / 4 F mama / 5 B tae nnN| 6A B om. 7A B dhamA / 8E succA / 8 B adds tume, F tumaM / 10 A G tunbhe, B D E F tubbhe NaM (see Iem. III, 95). 11 A B adds NaM / 12 A B D E dhammaM / 13 A D E devANu ppiyaa| 14 E kahai ; F kahaMti, placing it after jahA cula0 / 15 A B D dhamA, G adds bhaariyaa|

Page #118
uvAsagadasANaM cautthaM yajjhayaNaM / bhaNai jAva kaNIyasaM / "no khala, devANu ppiyA, tubhaM kevi' purise sarIraMsi jamagasamagaM sAlasa rogAyake pakkhivai, esa na kevi purise tubhaM uvasaggaM krei"| sesI jahA culaNIpiyassa tahA' bhaNai // 153 // evaM sesaM jahA cula NIpiyasta niraksesaM jAva sohamme kappe aruNakante vimANe uvavanne / cattAri paliovamAiM tthiii| mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihida 549 // 154 // // nikvevA // sattamassa1 agasma uvAsagadasANaM cautyaM anjhayaNaM samattaM // * Supply the full version from $S 110 and 141. + Supply the rest from $ 141. + Suppls the rest from S$ 142-111. ESee footnotes t and 12 on p. 83. 2 A B F G tubbhe, see Hem III, 100. 2 A B keya, DE G ke|| 3 B pakvivaeM, F G pakkhevai / 4 A B D E F G NaM / 5 So B, but A D E F bhaddA / 6A B D E F om. 7A TTiI, E Thii, F hi| 8E si bhihiMti, F sijhhiti| A Bom, F4 | 10 DE nikkhevyo| 11 A B D E F om. 12Fom.

Page #119
paJcamaM ajjhayaNaM // // ukcavA' paJcamassa // / evaM khalu, jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM AlabhiyA nAma nayarI' / saGkhavaNe ujjaanne| jiyasattU raayaa| cullasayara gAhAvaI aDDe jAva* cha hiramakoDIo jAvA cha vayA dasagosAhassiraNaM vaeNaM / 'bahulA bhAriyA |saamii samosaDhe / jahA ANando" * See footnote t on p. 3. + Supply the rest from $ $ 4 and 92. Supply the full account from $8 10-65, mutatis mutandis. 1 See footnote 1 on p. 70 / 2 G ukkhevyo| 3 DE yAlahiyA, F AlaMbhiyA / 4 A B D E G om. 5 F adds hityA / 6 B sayage, F sygaa| 7 F adds parivasai / EG prefixes tara NaM tsm| A F saDDe, D so, Esddo| 10 A paannNde|

Page #120
uvAsagadasANaM paJcamaM abhayaNaM / tahA mihidharma privjji| sesaM jahA kAmadevA' jAva* dhammapattiM uvasampajjittANaM viharai // 155 // tae NaM tassa cullasayagasta samaNeAvAsayasma puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsira ege deve antiyaM jAva asiM gahAya evaM vayAsI / "haM bhA, cullasayagA sama vAsayA', jAva' na bhajasi, to te ajja jeTTaM puttaM saa| gihAo nINemi," evaM jahAculaNopiyaM, navaraM rakkake satta maMsaselliyA, jAva kaNIyasaM jAva|| AyaJcAmi // 156 // tara NaM se cumlasayae samAvAsara jAvA viharai // 157 // * Supply the whole account from $ $ 66-69, mutatis mutandis. + Supply the rest from $$ 128, 129 and 95. + Supply the rest from $ 95, on pp. 50-52. S Supply the full account from $ 129. || See $'13+ and the preceding paragraphs. Supply the rest from $$ 96 and 9S. 1 So G, but A B D E F deve / 2 D E G kAle / 3 F pAunbhUe / 4 A vdaasii| 5 A B om. 6 A B D E F jeTTapattaM / 7 A B D E om. CD adds vyaasii| A B D E aAIcAmi / 10 A B D E om.

Page #121
sattamassa agasta tae NaM se deve cullasayagaM samovAsayaM cautthaM pi evaM vyaasii| "haM bhA cullasayagA samaNavAsayA, jAva na bhaJjasi, to te ajja jAo imAo cha hiraNakADIrA nihANapauttAA cha vaDipauttAo cha' pavittharapauttAo, tAo sAo9 gihAro nINemi, 2ttA AlabhiyAe12 nayarIe siGghADaga jAvA pahesu savvA samantA vippairAmi3, jahA NaM tumaM aTTaduhaTTavasaTTe akAle ceva5 jIviyAo vavarovijjasi6" // 158 // tara NaM se cullasayae'8 samavAsae' teNaM deveNaM evaM vutte samANe abhIra jAva viharai // 156 // * Supply the rest from 895, on pp. 50.52. + See the rest in Ov. $ 38, Nay. $ 65. Supply the rest from $ 96. 1 F sayage sae / 2 A B D E om. 3 D E bhaJjasi / 8 F G tau te| 5A B D E F G om. ; (see the test in 5161.) 6E pttaayo| 7 B D F om. GA B F om. A B D F om. 10 A B F tau te| 11 F syaayo| 12 DE bAlahiyAe, F G aalNbhiyaae| 13 A B vippayirAmi / 14 A B aTTaduhaTTe, D E aTTaduhaTTa / 15 D E G om. 16 E G vivro0| 17 F reads SS159 and 160 thus : tae NaM se calla0 samaNo0 abhIra jAva pAsittA doccaM pi etc. 18 A D E F cllse|

Page #122
uvAsagadasANaM paJcamaM ajjhayaNaM / tara gaNaM se deve cullasayagaM samaNevAsayaM abhIyaM jAva pAsittA dAcaM pi taccaM pi taheva bhaNai jAvAM "vavarovijjasi" // 16 // tae NaM tassa callasayagassa samaNavAsayasa teNaM deveNaM docaM pi taccaM pi evaM vuttassa samANasma' ayameyArUve ajjhatyie 46 / "aho NaM ime purise aNArie jahA culaNIpiyA tahA cintei jAva? kaNoyasaM jAva Ayaccai', jAtrA vi ya NaM imAtrA mama cha hiraNakoDIo nihANapauttAnA' cha vaDipauttAo cha12 pavityarapauttAro, tAnA3 vi yaNaM icchai mamaM sAo5 gihArA nINettA,6 zrA * Supply the rest from $ 96. + Supply the rest from above, $ 153. # Supply the rest from $ 66. $ Suppls the full words from 138. 1E vivaro0 / 2 B G prefixes se / 3 B * cullasara, F *sae / A B D E oin., F vAsara / 5 F vutte smaanne| 6 F has both the older form and the modern form 8 of the mumeral figure. 9A B D E G aaiNci| EA B mama / EE throughout pttaayo| 10 A B D E F om. . 11 DE G vaDi0 / 12 A B D E om. 13F tA / 14 DE icchecha / 15 syaayo| 16 D E nINittA / 13

Page #123
sattamasma aGgAsma paJcamaM ajjhayaNaM / labhiyAe nayarIe siGghADaga jAva* vippairittae, taM seyaM khalu mamaM eyaM purisaM girihattara' " tti kaTTa uThAie jahA suraadevaa| taheva bhAriyA puccha', taheva kaheD // 161 // sesaM jahA culaNIpiyassa jAva sohamme kappe aruNasiddhe0 vimANe uvvnne| cattAri palivamAiM tthiii| sesaM taheva12 jAva mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii // 162 // // nikvevaa5|| sattamasma 6 agassa uvAsagadasANaM paJcamaM ajjhayaNaM sammattaM // * See the rest in Or.838, Nay. 65. + Supply the rest from $ 151. See the full account in $ $ 152 and 153. $ Supply the rest from $S 142-144. || Supply the rest from $ 125. 1 A B DE pAlahiyAra, F aaalNbhiyaae| 2 B nagarIe / 3 A B siGghADa / 4 D E mama / 5A girAhettae, B gerAhettae, E F gigahattae / 6F ti / 7D E F G deve | CF prefixes bhulaa| E A B F G prefixes se / 10 B visiddhe, F seddhe, G vistthe| 11 B D E F om. ca0 pali / 12 A TiI, E ThiDa, F ttii| 13 D E tAva / 14 A B F om. 15 DE G om. 16 A B D E F G om.

Page #124
chaTuM ajjhayaNaM // // chaTThassa ukkhevo|| evaM khalu, jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM kampilapure nayare / sahassambavaNe ujjANe / jiyasattU raayaa| kuNDakolie gAhAvaI / pUsA bhaariyaa| cha hiramakoDIo nihANapauttAno cha vaDipauttA o' cha pavityarapauttAo cha vayA dasagAsAhassieNaM vrnnN| sAmI smosddhe| jahAra kAmadevo 1 D E G om. evaM khaltu jaMba / 2 F kiMpilla0, G kiMpula | 3 1 B nagare; F adds hotyA; A B F G add pulavisillApaTTae cehe| 8 D E sahassaMva0 ; B vayaNe / 5 E F gAhAvA; F adds parivasai / 6 G places this clause after varaNaM / 7 E pattA here and throughout. c A B D om. D E G afzo i 10 A B DE G vvayA / 11 DG so, E sddo| 12D E om. tahA and place jahA kAmadevo after' paDi va jja i. continuing the rubric with se savve vatta /

Page #125
sattamasta aGgassa . tahA sAvayadharma pddivjji| saveva' vattavvayA jAva* paDilAsemANe viharai // 163 // ___ tara NaM se kuNDakolie samAvAsara annayA kayAi puvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi' jeNeva' asegavaNiyA, jeNeva puDhavisilApaTTae, teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA nAmamuddagaM ca uttarijjagaM ca puDhavisilApaTTae Thavei, 2ttA samaNasta bhagavA mahAvIrassa antiyaM dhammapattiM uvasampajjittANaM viharai // 164 // tara NaM tassa kuNDakAliyasta samaNavAsayassa" ege deve antiyaM pAunbhavityA // 165 // tara NaM se deve nAmamudde 1 ca uttarijaM ca puDhavisilApaTTayAo geNhai12, 2ttA sakhisiNi3 antalikvapaDivanne kuNDa koliyaM samaNevAsayaM evaM vayA * Supply the whole account from $S 10-65, mutatis mutandis. 1 B D se savve, E se sabve for sabveva ; F savvevi / 2DE om. 3 D E kayAvi | 8 E puvvAvaraNa | 5 E om. je0 aso| 6 F paLavI0, G vaTTae / 7 E nAmAmu0, F * muddayaM / - E uttariyagaM / 6E aMtiye / 10 A B om. 11 / naamaamudN| 12 D E F G giNhai, see Hem. IV, 209. 13 B D E Ni, D' sakhiMkha0 /

Page #126
uvAsagadasANaM 8 ajjhayaNaM / sii| "hai bho kuNDa koliyA samaNevAsayA, sundarI NaM, devANu ppiyA, gosAlassa masaliputtasma' dhammapahAttI, nathi uThANe i vA kamme i vA bale dUra vA vorie i vA purisakAraparakkame i vA, niyayA savvabhAvA ; maGgulI NaM samaNassa bhagavA mahAvIrassa dhamma paNattI, atyi uTThANe i vA jAva* parakkame i vA, aNiyayA savvabhAvA0 " // 166 // tara NaM se kuNDa kAlie samaNevAsae1 taM devaM evaM vyaasii| "jai NaM, devA, sundarI23 gosAlassa masaliputtassa dhammapaNattI, natyi5 uTThANe i vA jAvada niyayA' sabvabhAvA; maGgalI NaM samaNassa * Supply the rest from the preceding part of the sentence. + Supply the rest from $ 166. 1 A pakha lideg F maMkkhili / 2D paNattiM, E G paramatti | 3 D E ti / 4F prisaakaar| 5 A B nitayA, aNitayA, D EF nitiyA, aNitiyA, G niyatayA, aNi yatayA / 6 E paramatti, G paramattiM / 7E om. CF in full kamme i vA bale i vA vIrie i vA parisAkAra / A B C parikkame / 10 B savvA bhAvA / 11 A B D E om. 12 A B D E devANa, F devANappiyA / 13 F adds NaM / 14 A,B paramattiM / 15 D E add jaav| 16A B om. 17G muMgalI, and above mNgulii|

Page #127
sattamassa agasta bhagavA' mahAvIrassa dhamma paNattI, asthi rahANe i' vA jAva* aNiyayA svvbhaavaa| tume' NaM, devA', imAI eyArUvA divvA deviDDI, divvA devajjuI, divve devANubhAve kiNA laddhe kiNA patte kiNA1 abhisamannAgae, kiM uThANeNaM jAva* purisakkAraparakkameNaM, udAhu aNuDhANeNaM akammeNaM jAva* apurisakkAraparakkameNaM" ? // 167 // tae NaM se deve kuNDakoliyaM samavAsayaM evaM vayAsI / "evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, marA12 imeyArUvA divvA deviDDI5 396 aNuDhANeNaM jAva* apurisakkAraparakkameNaM laddA pattA abhisamannAgayA 2" // 168 // - * Supply the rest from $ 166. + Supply the rest from $ 107. 1 A B om. bhaga0 mahA0 / 2 A B D E F ti / 3 A BG aNitayA, D E F annitiyaa| 4 A tumaM, see Hem. III, 94. 5 So A B D E, but F devANu ppiyA, G devANaM / 6 D E ime, F imeyaaruuvaa| 7 A BF juii| CA F deve| : A kiMNA, E kimA, F kiNnnaa| 10 A om., F kiNnnaa| 11 A kiMmA, F kinaa| 12 A B D E G abhisamasA0 / 13 G mii| 14 F ruvvA / 15 F G devva ddddi| 16 D E om., F in full devvA devajui devve devANubhAve /

Page #128
uvAsagadasANaM cha8 ajjhayaNaM / 16 tara NaM se kuNDakAlie samaNAvAsae taM devaM evaM vayAsI / "jai NaM, devA, tume imA' eyArUvA divvA deviDDI 3* aNuTThANeNaM jAvAM apurisakkAraparakkameNaM laddA pattA abhisamannAgayA, jesi NaM jIvANaM natthi uhANe i vA jAvA parakkame i vA, te kiM na devA ? / ahaNaM, devA, tume imA eyArUvA divvA deviDDI 3* uTTANeNaM jAvo parakameNaM lar3A pattA abhismnnaagyaa| to jaM vadasi sundarI NaM gosAlassa maGkhaliputassa3 dhammapaNattI, natyi uTThANe i vA jAva' niyayA savvabhAvA, maGgalI NaM samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrasma'5 dhammapaNattI, atyi uhANe i * Supply the rest from $ 167. + Supply the rest from $ 166. 1 vdaasii| 2 A B D devANa, E F devA gA ppiyA, G devANaM / 3 A B F G om. 4 D E G om. 5 G abhis mAgayA / 6 A B D E F ti / 7F pasikkAraparakkame / CA DE G ti / EET devANappiyA / 10 A B D E F devANa ppiyA, G devANaM / 11DE ime / 12 A reads lar3A pattA to 3 bhaMte eva na bhavati ; B om. 7fFFATNat; D E read an art for wo yo afho to| 13 A makhali0, F maMkhalI0 / 14 A D E F nitiyA, B nitayA, G niyatA / 15 Bom.

Page #129
sattamassa agasta vA jAva* aNiyayA savvabhAvA, taM te micchA" // 166 // tae NaM se deve kuNDakolieNaM samaNavAsaraNaM evaM vutte samANe saGkira jAvAM kalusasamAvanne nA saMcAeDrai kuNDakoliyasa samaNavAsayassa kiMci' pAmekvimAikvittae', nAmamuddayaM ca uttarijjayaM ca puDhavisilApaTTae Thavei , 2ttA jAmeva disaM pAubabhUe, tAmeva disaM paDigae // 17 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM sAmI samosaDhe // 17 // tara NaM se kuNDako lie samaNevAsae imIse kahAra laddaDe haTTa jahA kAmadevA tahA niggacchai jAva pjjuvaasi|| dhammakahA // 172 // * Supply the rest from $ 166. + See the rest in $86, on p. 42. * Supply the full account from $ 116. S For a full statement of the sermon see the commentary to $ 117. RSo B, but A anitayA, D E aNitiyA, F anitiyA, G aNiyatayA / 2 A reads tanna micchii| 3G saMsie, om. jAva / D E kiNvi| 5 G paamukkh0| 6 D E mudaM ca / 7 BG 0 vaTTae, F paThae / E F hvei| 6 D E disiN| 10 A sar3e, DE G saattho| 11 A om., F iTTatuTTe / 12 G 0deve /

Page #130
uvAsagadasANaM cha8 abhayaNaM / 101 "kuNDakoliyA" i samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kuNDa kAliyaM samovAsayaM evaM vyaasii| "se nUNaM, kuNDakAliyA, kallaM tubbhare puvAvaraNahakAlasamayaMsi' asogavaNiyAe ege deve antiyaM pAubbhavitthA / tara NaM se deve nAmamudaM ca tahevara jAva* pddige| se nUNaM, kuNDakAliyA, aDhe samaDe " / "hantA, atyi"| "taM dhanne si NaM tuma, kuNDakoliyA, jahA kAmadevo // 173 // "ajjo" 619 samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre12 samaNe12 nigganye ya niggandhIo ya AmantittA5 evaM vayA * Supply the whole account from $S 166-170. + Supply the full address from $ 113, mutatis mutandis. 1E kuMDa kAlie ti| 2 A B D E om. 3 So G; but A B F tumbha, D E tubbhe, see note to translation. 4 A puvvAvaraNahe kA0, F puvAvaraNahaM kA0 / 5 F adds uttarijjagaM ca / 6 D E taM ceva / 7 A B F atye smtye| CA B D E dhame, see Hem. II, 184. E A B D E om. 10 A D E kAmadeve / 11 A BD E F ti / 12 A BE om. 13 So A, but B D E F smnnaa| 14 So G, but A B D E F niggayA / 15 A B graamNtettaa| 14

Page #131
sattamasma kAGgasma 102 sI / "jai tAva, ajjo, gihiNeo gihimanjhA' vasantA' NaM annautthie aTThehi ya heUhi" ya pasirohi* ya kAraNehi ya vAgaraNehi ya niSpaTTapasiNavAgaraNe karenti, sakkA puNAI, ajjo, samaNehiM niggandhehiM duvAlasaGgaM gaNipiDagaM ahijjamANehiM anna utthiyA ahi" ya" jAva* niSpaTTa pasiNA 12 karitta // 174 // -13 tara NaM samaNA nigganyA ya" nigganyIo ya samaNassa bhagavatra mahAvIrasma 5 " taha" tti eyama vieNaM paDisuNenti // 175 // * Supply the rest from the preceding passage. 1 ABFG * majjhe / NaM / 3 D E aNutthie / he uhi / B F G pasaha / A BF kareti, D E karei | 2 D E .vasaMtA, BDEF om. 8 A fezfe, D feafe, E F 6 F G om. So G but - DEG puNAi / & DE 12 A D E * pasiNaM, * piDayaM / 10 D atyehi / 19 BF om. B *pasiNiM, F *pasiyA, G 0pasaNe / 13 BDEG karettae | 14_ABDEG om. ya nigganthIyo ya / 16 ABD * muNeti, E F 0suNei, G * surAMti / 15 A B DE om.

Page #132
uvAsa gadasANaM chaTTha ajjhayaNaM / tara NaM se kuNDakolie samavAsara' samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra vandai namasai, 2ttA pasiNAI pucchai, 2ttA aTThamAdiyai, 2ttA jAmeva disaM pAunbhUra, tAmeva disaM paDigae // 176 // sAmI bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM viharai // 177 // tara NaM tassa kuNDakoliyasa samaNAvAsayassa bahUhiM sola jAva* bhAvemANassa cAdasauM saMvaccharAI vikkntaaii| paparasamasa saMvaccharasma antarA vaTTamANassa annayA kayAi jahA kAmadevA tahA jeTTaputta ThavettA tahA posahasAlAe jAva dhamma * Supply the rest from $ 66, on p. po. + See $ 92, and supply the full account from $ $ 66-69. TA B DEG om. 2A B D E F om. 2ttaa| 3F disiN| 4 B only gae, D E paDigayA / 5 B & for tae NaM ; DEG om. tae NaM / A D E F bhhiN| 7F G cauddasa / A B C D G saMvaccharA ntA / A B vIikka0, D E viikka / 10 A B add ya / 11 A jeDaM puttaM / 12 A G kuTaMbe dRvityA, D.havettA, EThaveda 2ttA, F dRvittA /

Page #133
sattamasma agamma cha8 abhayaNaM / pattiM' uvasampajjittANaM viharai // evaM ekArasa uvAsagapaDimAo* // 178 // taheva jAva sohamme kappe aruNajjhara vimANe jAva' antaM kAhi // 17 // ||nikvevaa // sattamasma' aGgasma' uvAsagadasANaM chaTuM anjhayaNaM samattaM // See the whole statement in $$ 70 and 71. + Supply the full account from $$ 89,90 or $$ 124,125. I Supply the rest from footnote 12, on p.83; see also Bhag., pp. 303, 304. 1D E prmttii| 2 A B om. 3E kAhiMti, G sibhihida for cha0 kA0 / 8 D E G om. 5A B D E F om.

Page #134
sattamaM ajjhayaNaM // sattamasma ukvevo|| polAsapure nAmaM nyre| sahassambavaNe ujjaanne| jiyasattU rAyA // 180 // tatya NaM polAsapure nayare saddAlaputte nAmaM kumbhakAre AjIviovAsae parivasai / AjIviyasamayaMsi laddaDhe gahiyaDhe pucchiyaDhe viNicchiyadve abhigayaTTe aTTimiMjapemANurAgaratte ya "ayamA 1 D E G ukkhevo| 2G prefixes teNaM samaegAM teNaM kAleNaM ; G pulAsapure, A B D E F * purN| 3 A BD E F raM, *nnN| 4 F here and throughout pulaas0| 5E adds iDDe, F hotyA / 6 A D E G AjIviuvAsae, F AjIvie uvAsae / 7G om. from abhigaya? loyn to tti / CA yaTTimijja, B aTTimenaCA F om. 15

Page #135
sattamasma baGgassa 106 uso AjIviyasamara aTTe ayaM paramadve sese aNaDera" tti AjIviyasamaraNaM appANaM bhAvemANe viharai // 181 // tassa NaM sadAlaputtassa AjIviAvAsagassa ekkA' hiraNakADI nihANapauttA ekA vaDipauttA ekA pavityarapauttA eke vara dasagosAhassieNaM vaeNaM // 182 // tassa NaM0 sahAlaputtassa AjIvitrAvAsagassa 11 aggimittA' nAma bhAriyA hotyA 2 // 183 // * tassa NaM sadAlaputtassa AjIviAvAsagassa polAsapurassa nagarassa bahiyA paJca5 kumbhakArAvaNasayA 1 B samajhe / 2 D E F G aNiDe (Skr. anirH)| 3 A adds evaM / 4 F aajiiviuvaa0| 5 B G ekA / 6 F G puttaau| 7 So F ; A B D only vaDi pavitthara uttA, E vuDDipavityarapauttA, G vaDipauttAu pvityrputtaau| CA BF G ege| 6 B D vvae, and B afterITards vvennN| 10 B om. 11 A B D E F G om. 12 G aggmittaa| 13 B D E F G om. 14 D E only grAjIviyassa, F yAjIviyauvAsagarama ; the reading of the ISS. here and elsewhere varies between the three forms guitfastaro, AjIviuvA0 and grAjIviyauvA / 15 G reads paMcasaya kuMbhakArAvaNasma /

Page #136
uvAsa gadasANaM sattamaM yajjhayaNaM / hotyaa| tatya NaM bahave purisA digNabhaibhattaveyaNA kallAkalliM bahave karae ya vArae ya pihaDae' ya ghaDara ya avaghaDae' ya kalasae ya aliJjarae ya jambUlara' ya uTTiyArA ya karenti, anne ya se bahave purisA dikhabhaibhattaveyaNA' kallAkalliM tehiM bahUhiM kararahi ya jAva* uTTiyAhi ya rAyamaggaMsi vittiM kappemANA'2 viharanti // 184 // tara NaM se saddAlaputte AjIvitrAvAsara annayA kayAi25 puvvAvaraNahakAlasamayaMsi jeNeva aseogavaNiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA gosAlassa masali * Supply the rest from the preceding sentence. RSo A; B tasa (?), D E F G tassa / 2A B dimabhayibhattaveyaNA, D disabhavibhattAvedaNA, E dismabhattibhattAvedaNA, F dinabhaira bhattaveyaNA, G dimbhttveinnaa| 3 D E G kallaM / 4 A piuee, B F piue / 5 G om. addha ya / 6 D aliMjayae, E yaliMjara (see comm. to 8 9 1, p. 31). 7 F jaMbulae / 8 So D G; A kareti, B karitti, F kariti / 6 D E om. se (Skr'. tamya, see Hem. III, 81). 10 So A BF dinna ; D E dimabhattadimaveyaNA, G dizabhavibhatta / 11 D E karae hiM, om. ya / 12 B kappemANe / 13 A E G vihrh| 14 / amaadaa| 15 A kadAi, B G kyaaii| 16 E puvvAvarama / 17 F vaNi yAe | 18 D E F G om. 2ttA

Page #137
108 sattamama agasa puttassa antiyaM dhammapaNattiM uvasampajjittANaM viharai // 185 // tara NaM tasma sadAlaputtassa AjIviAvAsagassa ege deve antiyaM pAubhavitthA // 186 // tara NaM se deve antalikkhapaDivanne sakhiGkSiNiyAI jAva* parihie sahAlaputtaM AjIviAvAsayaM evaM vyaasii| "ehii NaM, devANuppiyA, kallaM ihaM mahAmAhaNe uppannaNANadasaNadhare tIyapaDupannamaNAgayajANae arahA jiNe kevalI savvaNU savvadarisI' telokavahiyamahiyapUie sadevamaNayAsurasma lAgassa * Supply the rest from 8 113. 1 - aNtie| 2 A viharati / 3 A reads only tasma NaM / 8 B G eke, D E eko| 5 A pref. pavara; F reads pahirie, with metathesis as in the modern Hindi afetar 'to dress.' 6 A ehIte, B ehite, ehiti, D E ehiMti (pluu.), G eh| 7 A B mANa | So A; D tIyapaDa pamANAgayajANae, / tIyapaDupamANAgae jANae, G Iya paDuparamANAgayajAthAe ; B tIyayaDipaDapannANAgayajANae (perhaps paDiyauppannA0 for pratyatpannA0); but F tIyapacupannamaNAgara jANae / 6A darissI, E F darasI (cf. Hem. II, 105) / 10 DG tilokA0, F tiloka0, E tilAya0 ; E om. vahiya / 11 G saddeva0; A mANuyA0 ;DE muralogasa /

Page #138
uvAsagadasANaM sattamaM vyajbhayaNaM / 106 accariNI vandaNijje sakkAra Nijne' sammANaNijje kallANaM maGgalaM devayaM ceiyaM jAva* pajjuvAsaNijje taccakammasampayAsampautte / taM gaM tumaM vandejjA hi jAva' pajjuvAsejjAhira, pADihArieNaM pIDhaphalagasijjAsaMdhAraNaM' uvanimantejjAhi" " // deAcaM pi tacca pi evaM vayai, rattA jAmeva disaM" pAunbhUra tAmeva disaM" paDigaera // 187 // tara NaM tasma sadAlaputtassa AjIviovA sagasta teNaM" deveNaM evaM vRttasta samANasta imeyArUve anjha Supply far from Ov. SS 2. | See footnote || on p. 5. 1 DE Gom. from sakkAra Nijne down to ceiyaM; A BF pref. pUrvANijje which is also omitted by the comm. | 2 A G a tavvakramma0 ( see Hem. II, 21) ; B om. rumpayA ; G saMpavAtte / 3 AGta, BDEF te, see note to translation. 8 F vaMdijjAhi / 5 DEF pajjuvAsijjAhi / 6 A paDihArie / G * saMthAreNaM / A uvanisaMtejjAhi, DE uvaNimaMtijjAsi, F uvanimaMtijjAhi / Bom taccaM pi / 10D vadai, B vayaMti, F G vayasI / 19 F disiM / 12 AB read jAva for tAmeva disaM, G only tAmeva om. disaM / 13 gae / 14 E F om. from teNaM to samAssa /

Page #139
sattamassa agasa tyie 4* smuppnne| "evaM khalu mamaM dhammAyarie dhammovaesae gosAle maGgaliputte, se NaM mahAmAhaNe uppannaNANadaMsaNadhare jAva taccakammasampayAsampautte, se NaM kallaM ihaM havvamAgacchissai / tara NaM taM' ahaM vandissAmi jAva pajju vAsissAmi pADihArieNaM jAva uvanimantissAmi" // 188 // tae NaM kallaM jAvaH jalante samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva smaasrie| parisA niggayA jAvA pajjuvAsai // 18 // tara NaM se sadAlaputte ajIviovAsara imIse kahAra lavaTe samANe, "evaM khalu samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva** viharaI, taM gacchAmi NaM samaNaM bhagavaM + * See the rest in $ 66 on p. 20, also footnote s on p. 32. + Supply the rest from the preceding paragraph. I See footnote || on p. 4. S See footnote t on p. 28. || See footnote t on p. 5. TSupply the rest from 89. ** See footnote s on p. 1. = 1 B om. 2 A B mANadeg, F nANa / 3F taccaM kamma, G tavama ; E G om. sampayA / 8 DE om, tN| 5A paDihArieNaM / 6 D E om. 7A kalliM / CF pajjavAsaMti / ED om. 10 D viharati /

Page #140
uvAsagadasANaM sattamaM abhayaNaM / 111 mahAvIra vandAmi jAva" pajjuvAsAmi", evaM sampehei', 2ttA' rahAe jAva pAyacchitte suddhapyAvesAI jAva" appamahagghAbharaNAlakiyasarIre maNustavaggurAparigae sAo gihAo paDiNikkhama, rattA pAlAsapuraM nayaraM manjhaM majjheNaM niggacchai, rattA jeNeva sahastambavaNe ujjANe jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchadra, 2ttA tikkhutto yAhiNaM payAhiNaM kareDa, 2ttA vandai namasai, 2ttA jAva * pajjuvAsai // 160 // tara NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre sahAlaputtasma AjIvidyAvAsagasta tIse ya mahai" jAva! dhammakahA samattA // 111 // "saddAlaputtA" i" samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre saddAla * See the rest in footnote || on p. 5. + See Lootnote + on p. I. | See footnote + on p. 65. 1 F saMpekSi, G saMpei / 2 DE om. 2 ttA | 3 So F G in full, ABDE only sRddhappA appa | 8 ABDEFG om. F sayAyo / 6 ABD G paDiNiggacchai / 3 ABF nagaraM / - ABDEom. =ttA | ABom. namaMsai rattA, Fom, only ratA / 10 F adds mAintiyAm / 11 ABGdi, F iti /

Page #141
sattamasma agasta puttaM AjIviovAsayaM evaM vyaasii| "se naNaM, sahAlaputtA, kallaM tumaM puvAvaraNahakAlasamayaMsi jeNeva asogavaNiyA jAvara vihrsi| tara NaM tubhaM ege deve antiyaM paaunbhvitthaa| tae NaM se deve antalikvapaDivanne evaM vyaasii| "haM bhA saddAlaputtA,"" taM ceva savvaM jAvAM " pajjuvAsissAmi"" / se nUNaM, sahAlaputtA, aTTe samaDhe?" // "haMtA, atyi11"|| "nA 2 khalu, saddAlaputtA, teNaM deveNaM gosAlaM maGkhaliputtaM paNihAya evaM vutte" // 162 // tara NaM tassa sadAlaputtassa AjIvitrAvAsayasma samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM" evaM vuttassa samANassa * See the rest in $ 185.. + Supply the rest from 88 187, 188. 1 F only puvvAvaraNahakAle / 2 D E pref. taM / 3 A viharasaMti, B virasi, D E G viharai, F vihrise| 4 A tumaM, F tunbhe, see note to translation of $ 173. 5E aMtie / 6 B D E G om. 7 B F only aNtlikkhe| CDE transpose jAva savvaM / A G read pjjvaasaami| 10 A F atye samasye, B atye smjhe| 11 B atthiM / 12 B D E F G pref. taM / 13 D E pnnidhaay| 14 A B D E F G om. 15A B G om., D E only 3 /

Page #142
uvAsagada sANaM sattamaM ajjhayaNaM / 113 imeyArUMve' ajjhatyie 42* / "esa NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAmAhaNe uppannaNANadaMsaNadhare jAva' taccakammasampayAsampautte / taM seyaM khala mama samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandittA namaMsittAra pADihArieNaM pIDhaphalaga jAvA uvanimantittara" evaM sammehei', 2ttA uTThAe uTTeDa, 2ttA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namaMsai, 2ttA evaM vyaasii| "evaM khalu, bhante, mama polAsapurasma nayarassa11 bahiyA paJca kumbhkaaraavnnsyaa| tatya NaM tubse pADihAriyaM pIDha jAvA saMthArayaM AgirihattANaM 3 viharaha14" // 163 // tara NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre5 sadAlaputtassa * See the rest in $66 on p. 20, also footnote s on p. 32. + Supplr the rest from $ 137. 1 D E ime eyArUve / 2 A F have both the numeral letter' ha (=4) and the numeral figure 4 ; B only 4 ; Donly 5; E G om. 3 D E only upya ramaNANe / 4 A B D F G om. taca, E saMpatte / 5 B D E mama / 6 G often spells narmusa / 7 D E paDihArieNaM / CA B G * phataha / 6G saMpehai / 10 D E G mama / 11 A B F nagarasma / 12 E saMthAriyasi / 13 A B D F ugimihattANaM / 14 A vihariha, B D E F G vihrh| 15 A B om. 16

Page #143
sattamarasa aGgasa AjIvitraAvAsagasma' eyamahUM paDisuNeDa, 2ttA sahAlaputtassa AjIviAvAsagasta paJcakumbhakArAvaNasaesu phAsuesaNijjaM pADihAriyaM pIDhaphalaga jAva* saMthArayaM giNihattANaM viharai // 164 // tae NaM se sadAlaputte AjIviovAsae annayA kayAi vAyAhayayaM kolAlabhaNDaM anto sAlAhiMtA bAhiyA nINei, 2ttA Ayasi dalayai // 165 // tae NaM samaNe 13 bhagavaM mahAvIre saddAlaputtaM AjIvivAsayaM evaM vyaasii| "sahAlaputtA, esa NaM kolAlabhaNDe kaa"?||166|| tara NaM se saddAlaputte AjIviovAsara15 samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM evaM vyaasii| "esa raNaM, bhante, pubbi maTTiyA aAsI, to pacchA udaeNaM nimijjai7, 2ttA8 1 A B D E G only bAjIviyasma / 2 D E om., A BF G only grAjIviyasma / 3 B F phAsue esaNijjaM / G om. phlg| 5A ugiNiyANaM, B F umigihatANaM, DEG ugigihattANaM / 6 B viharati / 7A F kyaaii| A B bAyAhayaM, comm. vAyA hayagaM; A F add vA after it. B aNaMtA / 10 D E bahitA / 11 B D E F om. 2ttaa| 12 DE yAtapaMsi ; G reads evaM se dala yati / 13 B pref. se| 14 EG om. 15A BD E F G om. 16E puvvaM / 17 So FG; B nimijjaMti, but D E namijjai, A nmijNsi| 18 B DE G om. 2ttaa|

Page #144
uvAsagadasANaM sattamaM abhayaNaM / chAreNa ya kariseNa ya egayA' mosijjai, rattA cakke ArohijjaI'; tao bahave karagA ya jAva* uTTiyAtrA' ya kajjanti" // 167 // tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre saddAlaputtaM AjIvivAsayaM evaM kyaasii| "saddAlaputtA, esa NaM kolAlamaNDe kiM uTThANeNaM jAva' purisakAraparakkameNaM kajjanti, udAhu aNuTThANeNaM jAva' apurisakAraparakameNaM kajanti"? // 168 // tae NaM se saddAlaputte AjIviovAsae samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM evaM vyaasii| "bhante, aNudANeNaM jAvA apurisakkAraparakameNaM, natyi uTThANe i vA * Supply the rest from SS 181. + Supply the rest from $ 166. 1 G kara senn| 2 D E egyo| 3 So F, A G mAsijjai, B bhIsajjati ; D E misijjai ; A B add e after it. 4 A grArobhijjati, BG carubhijjai, D E F graannhijjh| 5 Fudyaayo| 6 B pref. se| 7D om. CA B F read putasta vAsayama / 6F purisakA / 10 G om. 11 So A B G; but F samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre evaM vayAsI, D E samoNaM bhagavayA ma0 evaM vayAsI ; perhaps the full reading should be samaNeNaM bhagavayA ma0 evaM vatte samANe samaNaM 3 evaM vayAsI / 12 F apriskaa|

Page #145
"sattamassa agassa 116 jAva* parakkame i vA, niyayA' svvbhaavaa"|| 16 // tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre sadAlaputtaM AjIvivAsayaM evaM vyaasii| "saddAlaputtA, jai NaM tubbhaM kei purise vAyAhayaM vA pakkelayaM vA kolAlabhaNDaM avaharejjA' vA vikvirejjAra vA bhindejjA' vA acchindejjA vA parivejjA vA aggimittAe vA bhAriyAe saddhiM viulAI bhogabhogAI bhuJjamANe viharejjA, tasma NaM tumaM parisamma ki daNDa13 vttejjaasi?"|| "bhante15, ahaM NaM taM15 purisaM AosejjA'6 vA * Supply the rest from $ 166. 1 D E NitiyA, F nitiyA ; but A B G ni tyaa| 2 D E om. 3 A tumaM / 4 D E G pkkolyN| 5 D E avaharijjA, G avaharejja / 6 So A B; D E F G vikkha rijjA (from Skr. viSkira, 'scattering about'). . D E bhiMdijjA / C D E achidijjA, G kiMdijjA / E A BE G parivijjA, F parivejja, G om. from parivejjA down to viharejjA / 10 A only bhogaaii| 11 G tayANaM / 12 D E kaM, G omits kiM daNDaM / 13 D E F ddNddN| 14 D F vattijjAsi, E vayaMsAsi, G Na vva teyAhi (for na vattejjAhi). 15 D E G pref. taM NaM and omit & before purisN| 16 A B D E bAusejjA, F aAuse jje, G grAusijja /

Page #146
uvAsagadasANaM sattamaM vyajbhayaNaM / 117 hajjA vA vandhenA vA mahejjA' vA tajjejjA vA tAlejjA vA nicchoDejjA' vA nigbhacchejjA vA kAle ceva joviyA vavarevejjA' " // " saddAlaputtA, nA khalu tumbha kei purise vAyAhayaM vA pakkellayaM vA kolAlabhaNDaM avaharai vA jAva* pariTThavei vA agnimittAe vA bhAriyAra saDiM" viulAI bhAgabhAgAIM bhujjamANe viharai / nA vA tumaM taM purisaM Ao sejjasi" vA haNejjasi 9 vAra jAva* akAle ceva jIviyA vavazevejjasi / jai natthi uTThANe i vA jAva parakame ivA, niyayA" savvabhAvA / ahaM NaM, tubbha" kei puriseM * Supply the rest from above. + Supply the rest from $ 166. 4 1 A majjA, B madhejjA / 2 DE tattejjA / 3 A B tAlijjA / DEF nicchoDijjA / 5ABDE G vakrovijjA ; ABF add vA / 6 So F; but A BDEG tubbhaM / 3D E vAtAhatayaM / G pallavaM / & AE G om. 10 A G siddhiM / 11 AE yosesi, B yAyosisi, DEG bAuse si, F vyAusejja / 12 A B iNa, DE haNe, F G hajja | 13 ABDE om. 14 D E F G vavarovijjasi / 15ABDEF nitiyA / 16 ABG yaha gaM, DE yahaNaM, ahannaM / but D E F tubbhaM; G tumaM / 17 So A B;

Page #147
sattamassa agassa vAyAhayaM jAva* paridRvei vA aggimittAra vAre jAva* viharai, tuma vA taM purisaM Aosesi vA jAva* vavarovesi / to jaM vadasi nathi uThANe i vA jAvAM niyayA savvabhAvA, taM te micchA" // 200 // etya NaM se sadAlaputte AjIviovAsae sambuddhe // 201 // tae NaM se sadAlaputte AjIviovAsara samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namasai, 2ttA evaM vyaasii| "icchAmi NaM, bhante, tumbhaM antie12 dhammaM nisAmettara3 " // 202 // tae NaM samaNaM bhagavaM4 mahAvIreM saddAlaputtassa * Supply the rest from above. + Supply the rest from $ 166. 1D E vAtAhatayaM ; A B F G add vA, D E add pakkollayaM vaa||| 2 E G om. 3 G om. tumaM vA taM purisN| A yAyosisi, D EG grAusesi, F pAusijja / 5A B vavarovisi, F vavarovijjasi, G vivarAvajjasi / 6 D E vayasi / 7 A B D E F nitiyA / 8 F etyaM / : A B D E F G om. 10 A BF om. 2ttaa| 11 A B D E om. 12 G aMtiyaM ! 13 A B F G nisAmittae / 14 A B om.

Page #148
uvAsagadasANaM sattamaM anbhAyaNaM / 116 AjIviovAsagassa tose ya' jAva* dhamma prikhei||203|| tara NaM se saddAlaputte AjIviovAsae samaNassa bhagavA mahAvIrasma antie dhamma sevA nisamma haTTatuTu' jAvAM hiyara' jahA ANando tahA gihidhamma pddivjji| navaraM egA hiraNakoDI nihANapauttA egA hiraNakADI vaDipauttA' egA hirasakoDI pavityarapauttA ege vae dasagosAhassieNaM varaNa9 jAvA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvoraM vandai namaMsai, 2ttA 2 jeNeva polAsapure nayare 3 teNeva uvAgaccha i, 2ttA pAlAsapuraM nayara majhaM manjheNaM jeNeva sae gihe15 jeNeva aggimittA bhAriyA teNeva * See footnote + on p. 65. + For the supplement, see footnote + on p. 3. # Suprly the rest from $$ 13-58. 2 F G add mahada mAhAliyAe / 2A B D E F G om. 3 D E yNtiyN| 8 A B tuTTe, D om. tuTTha / 5A hiyayara, B hiyaye, G hiyhiyr| 6 A B D E F graannNde| 7 F jAva / C D E have only vaDi pvityr| ra F G om. 10 D E G butttti| 11 A B G om. 12 D E G om. 2ttA / 13 A B F G ngre| 14 A B F ngrN| 15 D gehe |

Page #149
sattamassa agasta uvAgacchai, 2ttA aggimittaM bhAriyaM evaM vyaasii| "evaM khalu, devANu ppie, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva samosaDhe, taM gacchAhi NaM tuma, samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandAhi AvA pajjuvAsAhi, samaNasma' bhagavA mahAvIrasma antie paJcANuvvaiyaM sattasikvAvaiyaM vAlasavihaM gihidhamma pddivjjaahi"|| 204 // tae NaM sA aggimittA bhAriyA sadAlaputtassa samaNevAsagassa "taha" tti eyamaTuM viNaeNa pddisunnei||205|| tae NaM se sahAlaputte samAvAsae koDumbiyapurise sadAvei, 2ttA evaM vyaasii| "khippAmeva, bho devANuppiyA, lahukaraNajuttajAiyaM samakharavAli * For the rest see footnote t, on p. 5. + For the rest, see footnote ||, on p. 5. 1 B aggi mettaM / 2 G devANuppiyA / 3 G om. bha0 mahA0, A B om. only mhaaviire| 8 D E mamAso, G sAsaraNe / 5 G om. 6 D E om. 7 G om. from samaNassa down to pddivjjaahi| CA B D E G om. E A D F koDaMbiya; G * purisN| 10 C om. 2ttA / 11 F devANappie / 12 G pref. cAuraghaMTaM ; A lahukaraNaM ju0, D E karaNajja0 ; A F jaaiysm|

Page #150
uvAsagadasANaM sattamaM ujjhayaNaM / hANasamalihiyasiGgarahiM jambUNayAmayakalAvajottapaivisiharahiM rayayAmayaghaNTasuttarajjugavarakaJcaNakhaiyanatyApaggahoggahiyarahiM nIluppalakayAnellarahiM' pavaragoNajuvANarahiM nANamaNikaNagaghaNTiyAjAlaparigayaM sujAyajugajuttaujjugapasatyasuviraiyanimsiyaM pavaralakSaNavaveyaM juttAneva' dhammiyaM jANappavara uvadvaveha, 2ttA mama eyamANattiyaM pnycppinnh2||206|| tara NaM te koDumbiyapurisA jAva* paJcappiNanti // * Supply the rest from the preceding paragraph. 1 A vAlihANe / 2D jaMvuzAjA; A kalAvA0 ; DE jutta0, F jottA0 ; G 0paya0 ; D E visttttehiN| 3 D rana. yA0, A degmayA0 ; BghaMTA0, F G ghaMTTa0 ; A B F khaMciya0, D E *khaciya0, G om. ; D tattA0 (for natyA); F G ghirhiN|| 8 So A; but B F kayAmelarahiM, D E kayAmalarahiM, G kayamAlarahiM // 5A juttANae hiN| 6 F kaNaya0 ; A jAli // 7 E om. jaga; A G jotta0, F jotaM; G om. mu before viraya : A B nimmayaM; D E F read nimmiyayavara0 as one compound n cG degvvehiN| 6 D E read saMjuttameva / 10 E F pavaraM / 11 D E G om. 2ttaa| 12 / paJcapiNaha, F pcuppinn| 17

Page #151
sattamassa vAGgassa 122 tara NaM sA zraggimittA bhAriyA vhAyA jAva* pAyacchittA suddhappAvesAI' jaba * appamahagghAbharaNAlakiyasarIrA ceDiyAcakkavAlaparikimA dhammiyaM jANaSpavara duruhai, 2ttA pAlAsapuraM nagaraM majjhaM manjhaNaM niggacchai, rattA jeNeva sahasmambavaNe ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchai, rattA dhammiyAo" jANAo paccoruhai, 2ttA" ceDiyAcakkavAlaparivuDA" jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchara, 2ttA tikikhuttA jAva vandai namasai 19, rattA 4 * For the supplement, see footnote + on p. (. + Supply the rest form SS 10. 0 D 1 F pAicchittA | 2 G om. from muddha* down to ujjANe ; A B D E only suddha, F suddhapavesAI / 3ABDEF Gom. 8 F alone gives this and the preceding words in full; the other MSS. abbreviate suddha appama / 5 D *parikigahA, E * parikkhittA | 6 AB pavaraM / 3 D E durUhai | E om. rattA | C D E F om. teNeva uvA0 2ttA / 10 Before dhammiyAcyo, A D E F insert jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai 2ttA ; B G insert only jeNeva sa0 bha0 mahAvIre; F om. from dhammiyAyo down to uvAgacchai 2ttA / 11 DEG om. 2ttA / 12 So G ; but A B only degpari om. vuDA; D E * parivuDe / 13 DE om. 14 A Gom. rattA |

Page #152
uvAsagadasANaM sattamaM yajjhayaNaM / 123 __naccAsanne nAidUre jAva* paJjaliuDA ThiiyA' ceva' pajjavAsai // 208 // tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre aggimittAe tIse yadeg jAvA dhamma khei||206|| tae NaM sA aggimittA bhAriyA samaNassa bhagavA mahAvIrassara antie dhammaM seAcA nisamma haTTatuTThA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namasai2 2ttA evaM vyaasii| "sahahAmi NaM bhante. nigganya pAvayaNaM14 jAva se jaheyaM tunbhe vyh| jahA NaM devANuppiyANaM antie bahave uggA bhogA jAva196 pavvaiyA, nA khalu ahaM tahA saMcArami devANuppi * See the rest in Ov. 8833, 38, Nay.s7. + See footnote t on p. 65. * Supply the rest froin $ 12. $ See the rest in $ 12, also in Ov. $$ 23, 38. 1F niccAsanne / 2 A B F om. 3 A B paMja liyddaa| 4 So DE; A B ThiyAo (plur. of respect); F G ThiyA / 5 G jAva / 6A B DE G om. 7A om. y| CG prikhe|| C D E G om. 10 B G om. 11 A B G om. 12 A B D om. 13 A niggaMthe, F niggaMthapAvayaNaM as a compound. I 14 A paavynne| 15 A B vadaha / 16 D E om. 17 G siNcaarmi|

Page #153
sattamassa aGgassa 124 1 yANaM' antira muNDA bhavittA jAva * / ahamaM devANuppiyANaM antira paJcANuvvaiyaM sattasikvAvaiyaM duvAlasavihaM gihidhammaM paDivajjispAmi / zrahAsuhaM, devAppiyA', mA paDibandhaM kareha" // 210 // Y tara NaM sA aggimittA bhAriyA samaNasma bhagavao mahAvIrasma anti paJcANuvvaiyaM" sattasikvAvaiyaM duvAlasavihaM sAvagadhammaM paDivajjai, 2ttA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namasai, rattA tAmeva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM " duruhai 19, 2ttA jAmeva disaM pAunbhUyA" tAmeva disaM paDigayA // 211 // 15 * Supply the rest from $ 12. 6 So c 1 So F from devA0 down to bhavittA ; ABDE G have only devA muMDA / 2F muMDe / 3 ABDEF Gom. * So G; but A BDEF paDivajjAmi | 5 ABD om. F; ABDEG om. mA paDi0 ka 0 / 7 F karehi | AB DEG om. DE tiyaM / 10 ABDE have only paMcA jAva, omitting the rest down to paDivajjai; G has only gihidhammaM paDivajjai / 11 A B *pavaraM / 12 BDG durUhai, E dUrUhai | 13 DE om. 14 So G ; but A BF pAubbhUe, D E only pA / 15 A B F paDigate /

Page #154
uvAsagadasANaM sattama ajhayaNaM / 125 tae raNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAi pAlAsapurAnA sahassambavaNAoM paDiniggacchai, rattA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihri||212|| . tara NaM se sadAlaputte samovAsara jAra abhigayajIvAjIve jAva* viharai // 213 // tara NaM se gosAle maGkhaliputte imIse kahAe laDe samANe, "evaM khalu sadAlaputte AjIviyasamayaM vamittA' samaNANaM nigganyANaM didi paDivanne, taM gacchAmi NaM sadAlaputtaM AjIvinavAsayaM samaNANaM nigganyANaM diDhei vAmettA' puNaravi AjIviyadidi gehAvittara" tti kaTTha evaM sammehei0, 2ttA AjIviyasaGghasamparivuDe jeNeva polAsapure nayare jeNeva AjIviyasabhA 2 teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA AjIviya * See footnote t on p. 20 __RA BG om. 2A B G kyaaii| 3 F paDinikkha maha / 8 G gosaalie| 5F vAmittA; G cahattA / A B only yAjIvI, D E yAjIvi, G grAjIva ; but F yAjIvi uvAsa / 7 D E F vaamittaa| CA diTuM / 6 D gerAha vettara, 6 gigahavettaya, F gi yaha vitte| 10 F G sNpeh|| 11 A B F nagare / 12 D E sahA /

Page #155
sattamassa agasa sabhAe' bhaNDaganikvevaM karei, rattA kaivarahiM" AjIviehiM saddhiM jeNeva sadAlaputte samovAsae teNeva uvAgacchadUra // 214 // tae NaM se' saddAlaputte samovAsae gosAlaM maGkhaliputtaM ejjamANaM pAsai, rattA nA ADhAi no parijANai, aNADhAmANe aparijANamANe tusiNIe 13 saMciTThai // 215 // tae NaM se gosAle maGkhaliputte saddAlaputteNaM samaNavAsaraNaM aNADhAijjamANe5 aparijANijjamANe 6 pIDhaphalagasijjAsaMthArahAe samaNassa bhavagA mahAvIrassa8 guNakittaNaM karemANe19 sadAlaputtaM 1 So G; but A B D E F om. 2D E bhaMDa nikkhevaM, F bhaMDaM ni| 3 A kareMti | So DE; G kativirahiM (Skr. katipaya); but A B kevatirahi, F kevittIrahiM / 5 G om. 6 So G; but A B F add 2, D E 2ttaa| 7 A B D E F om. E DE eyamANaM / 6 A graa6| 10 D E pariyANAi / 11 A F aNApA. yamANe, G agAThAijjamANe (passive) / 12 D E apariyANabhANe / 13 E tusaNi e, F tusiNie,G tusaNIra / 14 A om. 15.So G; but A grANahijjamANe, B D E aNAhijjamANe, F aNADijjamANe / 16 So A B; but D F G aparijANamANe, E apariyANamANe / 17 So G; A B D E sejjA0; A B D E F tthyaae| 18 A B E om. 16 A B G karei, F kri| 20 B F G om. from saddA0 down to vayAsI /

Page #156
uvAsagadasANaM sattamaM ajjhayaNaM / 127 samaNavAsayaM evaM vyaasii| "Agae NaM, devANuppiyA, ihaM mahAmAhaNe" // 216 // tae NaM se saddAlaputte samaNavAsara gosAlaM maGkaliputtaM evaM vayAsI / "ke' NaM, devANuppiyA, mahAmAhaNe?" // 217 // tara' NaM se gosAle maGkhaliputte sadAlaputtaM samAvasayaM evaM vyaasii| "samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre' mahAmAhaNe" // "se keNaDeNaM', devANuppiyA, evaM vuccai samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAmAhaNe ?" // "evaM khalu, sadAlaputtA, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAmAhaNe uppannaNANadaMsaNadhare2 jAva* mahiya * Supply the rest from $ 187. 2 E om. 2 This word is throughout indifferently spelt mahAmAhaNe Or mAhAmAhaNe / 3 A B D E G om. 4F reads se keNa?NaM devANa ppi yA Agae NaM mAhAmAhaNe / 5 G om. the two first clauses of this paragraph, from u U down to evaM khalu / 6 D E F G om. 7A B om. ED om. se| EA spells throughout keNaM deNaM / 10 B saddAlapatte, DE puttaM / 11 B D E om. 12 A B mANa 0, F G nANa0 ; D E om. dhre|

Page #157
128 sattamasa agasta pUie' jAva* tcckmmsmpyaasmputte| se teNaTeNaM, devANappiyA, evaM vuccai samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mhaamaahnne| AgarA NaM, devANappiyA, ihaM mahAgove" // "ke NaM, devANuppiyA, mahAgAve?" // "samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAgAve 0 " // "se keNadveNaM, devANuppiyA', jAvA mhaagaave?"|| "evaM khalu devANappiyA'2 samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre14 saMsArADavIe15 bahave6 jIve17 nassamANe8 viNassamANe khajjamANe chijjamANe bhijjamANe19 luppamANe * Supply the rest from $ 187. + Supply the rest from the preceding portion of the paragraph. 1 A B F puujie| 2 G reads se ke NaTeNaM devA0 evaM khala devANa samaNe bha0 mahA0 mahAmAhaNe / 3 A spells throughout teNaM TeNaM | A D E G om. 5 F adds here the numeral 2 / 6 So G; but A B D E F pref. saddAlaputtA, while D E then omit devAnuppiyA / 7 B imaM, G om. CFG read se keNaTeNaM devA0 mahAgAve / : A B D E om. 10-G om. 11 G om. this passage. 12 D E om. 13 G om. devA0 sa0 bhgvN| 14 A B D E om. 15 A saMsArADAvIe / 16 G om. bahave jIve / 17 F jIvA / 18 G reads degmANA throughout. 16 D om. 20 So F in full ; A B D E G only khajjachijjabhijjaluppaviluppamANe / 21 D E place bhijja* chijja /

Page #158
uvAsagadasANaM sattamaM yajjhAyaNaM / 126 viluppamANe dhammamaraNaM daNDeNaM sArakkhamANe saGgovemANe, nivvANamahAvArDa' sAhatyiM smpaavei| se teNaTeNaM, saddAlaputtA, evaM vuccai samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAgAve / Agae NaM, devANuppiyA', ihaM mhaastyvaahe"|| "ke NaM, devANuppiyA, mahAsatyavAhe ?" // " sadAlaputtA, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre12 mhaastyvaahe3"|| "se keNadveNaM ?" // "evaM khalu, devANu ppiyA, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre saMsArADavIra bahave jIve nassamANe viNassamANe 15 jAva* viluppamANe5 dhammamaraNaM' panyeNaM'6 sArakva * Supply the rest from the preceding portion of the paragraph. 2G dhammaraNaM / 2G sNrkkhmaanne| 3G om. 4G mhaavaadde| 5 B sahatyiM, G saahtyi| 6A BD G only teNaM / 7A B D E om. E F mAhAgove; this word is throughout indifferently spelled mahAgove or mAhAgove ; F adds here the numeral 2 / 6 D E om. 10 E F G se keNaTeNaM / 11. F om. devA mhaa| 12 A B DE G om. 13 A B DF G read jAva styvaahe| 14 A B G om. 15 A B F G add ummaggapaDivanne, which does not suit the context and has probably got in from the subsequent portion of the paragraph. 16 F G payeNaM / 18

Page #159
ruttamassa agasa 130 mANe nivvANamahApaTTaNAbhimuhe sAhatyiM smpaaved| se teNaDeNaM, saddAlaputtA, evaM vuccai samaNe' bhagavaM mahAvIre' mhaastyvaahe| Agae NaM, devANuppiyA, ihaM mhaadhmmkhii"|| "ke NaM, devANu ppiyA, mhaadhmmkhii?"|| "samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mhaadhmmkhii"|| "se keNaTeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAdhammakahI ?" // "evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahaimahAlayaMsi saMsAraMsi bahave jIve nassamANe viNassamANe12 ummaggapaDivanne sappahavippaNaTTe3 micchattabalAbhibhUe14 aDhavihakammatamapaDalapaDocchanne 15 1 B * paTaNa, G * paTTaNa si om. abhimuhe| 2 A B DE sAhatyi / 3E saMpAvai, D sNpaavih| 4 A B G om. from samaNe down to styvaahe| 5 D E om. 6 F adds here the numeral3 / 7 E F G read se keNaDeNaM | CG only keNa / D E G om. 10G om. mahA0, and adds saddAlapattA / 11 A sAMsAraMsi / 12 A B D E G read viNakhajjavijjabhijjalappaviluppamANa, and F in full viNa smamANe khajjamANa chijjamANe bhijjamANe luppamANe vilupyamANe ; but the full phrase is quite out of place here; see note to translation. 13 D E viNaDe / 14 F bhibhuyAe / 15 A B paTalaM pa0; B G * paDiccharama, E paDAccha sme /

Page #160
uvAsagadasANaM sattamaM yajayaNaM / bahahiM advehi ya jAva vAgaraNehi ya cAurantArA saMsArakantArAbA sAhatyiM nityAre / se teNadveNaM, devANuppiyA, evaM vuccai samaNe' bhagavaM mahAvIre mhaadhmmkhiiN| Agae NaM, devANu ppiyA, iha' mahAnijjAmae" // " ke NaM, devANu ppiyA, mahAnijjAmae ?" // "samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre' mahAnijjAmara" // "se keNaTeNaM ?" " evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre saMsAramahAsamudde bahave jIve nassamANe viNassamANe vuDamANe nivuDamANe uppiyamANe 2 dhammamaIe12 * Supply the rest from $ 174, 1 G caaurNtsNsaar0| 2 B D E F G sAhatyi! 3 A nityaareti| 4 D only teNaM / 5A B F G om. from samaNe dourn to dhammakahI / 6 F adds here the numeral 4 | 7 G om. CD E F read se keNaDeNaM / A B D E G om. 10 A B saMsAre smudde| 11 A B F add jAva vila pyamANe, D E read viNa jAva vilapramANe, G only jAva vilapramANe om. viNa ; the Tords jAva vilapramANe are quite out of place here ; see note to the translation. 12 G uppayamANe / 13 D E maie, F *mae /

Page #161
sattamassa agasta nAvAra nivvANatIrAbhimuhe sAhatyiM samyAvei / se teNaTeNaM, devANu ppiyA, evaM vuccai samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAnijjAmara" // 218 // tara NaM se saddAlaputte samAvAsae gosAlaM maGkhaliputtaM evaM vyaasii| "tubbhe NaM, devANuppiyA, iyaccheyA' jAva* iyaniuNA' iyanayavAdI iyauvaesaladdhA iyaviNNANapattA, pabhU NaM tubbhe mama dhammAyarieNaM0 dhammovaesaeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM saci2 vivAdaM karettae ?" // "nA tiNaDhe 5 sama?" // "se keNa?NaM, devANuppiyA, evaM vuccai nA khalu pabhU tubabhe mama dhammAyarieNaM jAvAM mahAvIreNaM saci2 vivAdaM12 karettae ?" // * See the supplement in the commentary , also Ov.848, Niy.834. + Supply the rest from $74. See also the preceding portion of the paragraph. 1G saahtyi| A B D E G om. 3 Fadds here the numeral 5 | 4 D E iyccheyaayo| 5 G om., D E iyniunnaayo| 6 D E iyauvadesa / 7 F G iyavinANa | E F pahU / EDE mamaM / 10 F G dhammArieNaM / 11 A F G dhammovaraseNaM / 12 G siddiN| 13 D E vivAyaM / 14 F karittae, G karattae / 15 E G iNa, F iNamaTTe / 16 A keNaM TeNaM / 17 B D E mamaM /

Page #162
uvAsagadasANaM sattamaM vajbhAyaNaM / 133 "saddAlaputtA, se jahAnAmae kei purise taruNe jugavaM jAva* niuNasippovagae egaM mahaM ayaM vA elayaM vA svayaraM vA kukkuDaM vA tittiraM vA vaTTayaM vA lAvayaM vA kaveAyaM vA kavijjalaM' vA vAyasaM vA seNayaM vA ityaMsi vA pAyaMsi vA khuraMsi vA pucchaMsi vA picchaMsi vA sisi vA visAsi vA romaMsi vA jahiM jahiM girahai, tahiM tahiM niJcalaM nipphanda dharei" / evAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mamaM 5 bahUhiM aTThehi yara he Uhira ya jaav| vAgaraNe hi 12 ya jahiM jahiM girahai 5, tahiM tahiM nippaTThapasiNavAgaraNaMdeg karei / se teNaTTeNaM, saddAlaputtA, evaM buccai no khalu pabhU" ahaM tava dhammAyarieNaM" 1 * See the supplement in the commentary. + See the remainder in SS 174. & DE DE 1 F taruNaM | 2 DE om. niu / 3 G sUiraM / tittaraM / 5DE lAvagaM / 6DE kaveAtayaM / 3DE kaviMjalayaM, F kaviMjaliM / - So E; D se sAyaM, ABFG se ghuuN| nippaMdaM (see Hem. II, 211) / 10 D E dhArai | 11 DE evameva / 12 AG mama | 13 DE aTThehiM heUhiM vAgaraNehiM, om. ya / 14 BF jehiM jehiM / 15A girAheMti / 16 G tihiM tihiM / 17 A Bom. pariNa, DE vvAgaraNe / 18 A teNaM dRNaM / 16 F pahU / 20 DG dhammArie /

Page #163
sattamasma aGgAsa 134 jAva* mahAvIreNaM saci vivAdaM krettr"|| 216 // tae NaM se sadAlaputte samaNAvAsara gosAlaM maGkhaliputtaM evaM vayAsI / "jamhA' NaM, devANuppiyA, tubse mama dhammAyariyassa' jAva* mahAvIrassa sante itacehi tahihiM sabbharahiM bhAvehiM gaNakittaNaM kareha, tamhA' NaM ahaM tuse pADihArieNaM13 pIDha5 jAvA saMthAraeNa5 uvanimantemi6 / nA ceva NaM dhammo ti vA tavA tti vaa| taM gacchaha18 NaM tujhe mama kumbhArAvaNesu pADihAriyaM2 pIDhaphalaga jAvA AgirihattANaM viharaha" // 220 // * See the supplement in $73. + See the supplement in $58. 1G siddhiM / 2DE vivAyaM / 3 A B F karittae, G kara. tte| 4 A vadAsI / 5 B jahA, thaa| A D E mamaM / 7D Gdhmmaariyl| 8G om. E B om. 10 D E gaNekittaNaM (gunnkittnnN)| 11 So A B; but D E F karesi, D karisi, G kre| 12 G tubhaM / 13 A pddihaari0| 14 F pIphalaga / 15 F G saMtha reNaM / 16 D E G uvanimatei / 17A FG ti / 18F gaccha / 16 A B phalayaM., D E phalaeNaM, F G phlnN| 20 So D; A BE F G ugi: A B D E F G read yogiNihattA uvasaMpajjittANaM viharaha, but uvasaMpajjittANaM is here clearly out of place, nor does it occur in all other parallel passages.

Page #164
uvAsagadasANaM sattamaM yajjhayaNaM / 135 tara NaM se gosAle maGkhaliputte saddAlaputtassa samaNovAsayasma' eyamadvaM paDisuNei, 2ttA kumbhArAvaNesu pADihAriyaM pIDha jAva* girihattANaM vihri|| 221 // tae NaM se gosAle maGkhaliputte sadAlaputtaM samayavAsayaM jAhe nA saMcAei bahUhiM AghavaNAhi ya pakhavaNAhi ya sammavaNAhi ya vimavaNAhi ya nigganyAo pAvayaNAo cAlittae vA khobhittara vA vipariNAmittae vA, tAhe1 sante tante paritante 2 polAsapurAo nagarAo3 paDiNikvamai, 2ttA bahiyA5 jaNavayavihAraM vihri||222|| tara NaM tassa saddAlaputtassa samavAsayasma 26 * See the supplement in $ 58. 1G om., F vaasgss| 2F adds phnngN| 3 A B DE om. 4 A B D E F G ugi Ni hattANaM / 5 A puttassa / 6A B jaadhe| 7A yAghavaNe hi; G only in full, A B D E F have only the numeral 8 after gafe al =DE cAle ttae ; but 1 B saMcAlattae, F G sNcaalettr| 6 B D E G khAmettae / 10 A B F vippariNAmittae / 11 B taadhe| 12 B primnte| 13 D E yraayo| 14 A B F prini| 15 G om. bahiyA jaNa vihrh| 16 G om.

Page #165
sattamassa agasta bahahiM sIla' jAva* bhAvemANassa cAhasa' saMvaccharA vikntaa| paramarasamasa' saMvaccharassa antarA vaTTamANassa puvvarattAvarattakAle jAvo posahasAlArA samaNassa bhagavA mahAvIrasma antiyaM dhammapatti uvasampajjittANaM vihri||223|| . tae NaM tassa saddAlaputtasma samavAsayasa puvvarattAvarattakAle ege deve antiyaM pAubhavityA // 224 // tara NaM se deve egaM mahaM nIluppala jAva asiM gahAya sadAlaputtaM samaNevAsayaM evaM vyaasii| jahA calaNIpiyassa taheva devo ugasaggaM karei / navaraM * Supply the rest from $66. + Supply the full account from $$ 66-69. # Supply the rest from $ 95, on p. 50. 1 F G sIlabvaya / 2 F G cauddasa / 3 A B vItikkatA, D E vitikktaa| 4 B D F panara0 | 5 F G kAlasamayaMsi / 6 A paashssaalaae| 7A B D E G om. A B dharma, DE dhamma / : D E paaubbhvittaa| 10 B mhaa| 11 After G which reads nIluppala asiM gahAya evaM vayAsI jahA etc.; A B D E F read only nIluppala evaM jahA etc. ; see the similar phrase in 5 129 et passin. 12 B tadheva / 13 So F; but A B D E deve, G om.

Page #166
uvAsagadasANaM sattamaM yajjhayaNaM / 137 ekeke putte nava maMsasolae krei| jAva* kaNIyasaM ghAei, 2ttA jAva* AyaJcai // 225 // tae NaM se sadAlaputte samaNavAsae abhIe jA viharai // 226 // tara NaM se deve saddAlaputtaM samaNavAsayaM abhIyaM jAvA pAsittA cautthaM pi. sadAlaputtaM samavAsayaM evaM vyaaso| "haM sI saddAlaputtA, samAvAsayA, apatthiyapatthiyA' jAva na bhaJjasi, tA te jA imA aggimittA bhAriyA dhammasahAiyA 2 dhammaviijjiyA' dhammANurAgarattA samasuhadukkhasahAiyA, taM te sAo 6 gihAo nINemi, 2ttA tava aggA * Supply the full account from $$ 129.13 1. + Supply the rest from $ 96. + Supply the rest from $95. +- 1G ekekasma puttasma / 2 F om. 2 ttaa| 3 So F; but A B DEG aiNch| 8 G om. 5 A B D E F om. 6A BDG only & for tae NaM / 7G om. pi| ABD E F G om. G adds 4 / 10 E bhaMjesi / 11 D E se (gen.) / 12 G om. jaa| 13 F sAhAjhyA / 14 DE dhmmciNtijnaa| 15 F samma / 16 F syaayo| 17 F G om. 2 ttaa| 19

Page #167
sattamassa agasta ghArami, 2ttA' nava maMsamollae karemi, 2ttA AdANabhariyaMsire kaDAhayaMsi' adahemi', 2ttA tava gAyaM maMseNa ya seoNieNa ya AyaJcAmi, jahA NaM tuma adRduhaTTa jAva* vavarovijjasi" // 227 // tara NaM se saddAlaputte samovAsae11 teNaM deveNaM evaM vutte samANe abhIe jAva vihri|| 228 // tara NaM se deve sadAlaputtaM samaNevAsayaM3 dAcaM pi taccaM pi evaM vyaasii| "haM bho sadAlaputtA samaNevAsayA, taM ceva bhaNai // 226 // tara NaM tassa sadAlaputtassa samovAsayasa teNaM * Supply the rest from $ 95, on p. 52. + Supply the rest from $96. I Supply the full account from $ 227. 1 F G om. 2ttA / 2D E F G om. 2ttaa| 3 A BD E F G AyANa / 4 A B kaDAhiyaMsi / 5 So A F G: B ghahimi, D E addAhami / 6 B F G om. 2ttaa| 7DE gAtaM / 8So F; but A B D E G grAiMcAmi | ED E om.; A B only aTTa; G aTTajmANovaga yN| 10 A B only taM for tara nnN| 11 A B D E F G om. 12 B D G only taM for tara NaM / 13 A B D E G om. 14 So E (see its list of errata); A BD F om. tara NaM ; G om. tara NaM tassa saddAla0 sm|

Page #168
uvAsagadasANaM sattamaM bajyaNaM / 138 | deveNaM dAcaM pi tacaM' pi evaM vuttasma samANasma ayaM anjhatthira 4* samuppanne' / evaM jahA culaNopiyA taheva cintei / "jeNaM mamaM jedu puttaM, jeNaM mamaM manjhimayaM puttaM, jeNaM mamaM kaNauyasaM puttaM jAva AyaJca, jAvi ya NaM mamaM imA aggimittA bhAriyA samasuhadukkha sahAiyA, taM pi ya" icchai sAo gihAo nauNettA mamaM aggaca ghaastte"| taM seyaM khalu mamaM eyaM purisaM girihattara" tti kaTTu uTThAie jahA culaNopiyA taheva savvaM bhANi yavvaM / navaraM zraggimittA bhAriyA kolAhalaM * See the supplement in footnote 8 on p. 32. + Supply the full account from SS 138. + Supply the full account from SSSS 138-143. 1 AB om. taca pi / 2F imeyAve, Gom. 3ABD Eom. 8 ABDF G H om. 5 BH tadheva, D taM caiva / 6 BDEF H jeTTaputtaM / 7G reads only majjhimakaNIyasaM puttaM / - A BDEGH cyA iMcai / ADE H mama / have mama for sama; E dui0 | 11 DEom. ya / 12 F sayAo / 13 DEG mama / 14 ABDEH ghAittae / 15F siyaM / 6 DEFGH giddattae / 17 G jAva | 18 om._16_ABDEG om. 1. BDE

Page #169
140 sattamassa agasta suNittA' bhnni| sesaM jahA' culaNaupiyA vttbvyaa| navaraM aruNabhUe' vimANe uvavanne jAva* mahAvidehe vAse sinjhihida 5 // 230 // ||nikkhevaa|| sattamassa aGgassa uvAsagadasANaM sattamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // * See footnote I on p. 62. + Supply the rest from 88 89, 90; see also s 144. 1 A B G H sunnottaa| 2 D E F G H om. 3 D E G add savvA, H also pref. ceva / 4 So G, (Skr. aruNabhUta 01 aruNabhUya); but A aruNacUti, F aruNa cUe; B vyaruNabhe, H aruNabhae; E aruNavvara (Skr. aruNAvraja), D aruNaccae CSkr. arunnaarck)| 5 A B D E H uvavAyo (Skr. upapAta), FuvavAra; G om. 6 A B G H om. 7 F in full, as in footnote 11, on p. 83; H om.

Page #170
aTThamaM ajjhayaNaM // // aTThamassa ukvevo|| evaM khalu, jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM rAyagihe nyre| guNasile ceie| seNie rAyA // tatya NaM rAyagihe mahAsayae' nAma gAhAvaI' parivasai aDDe jahA* ANando / navaraM aTTha * Supply the rest from $$ 3, 4. 1 G uklevyo| 2 A B ngre| 3 B guNasille, F silae / 8 D E F seNIe / 5 The JISS. spell this name indiffe. rently mahAsayara or mahAsara / 6E F gaahaavh| 7G reads jAva paribhUe for jahA yaannndo| A B D E F yANa de /

Page #171
sattamassa yagassa hiraNakADIo sakaMsAtrA' nihANapauttAo aTThara hiramakoDIo sakaMsArA' vaDipauttAo' aTTha hiraNakoDIo sakaMsAo. pavityarapauttAo aTTha vayA dasagAsAhassieNaM varaNaM // 232 // tassa NaM mahAsayagassa revaI pAmokkhAo terasa bhAriyA hotyA, ahINa jAva* suruuvaao2||233|| tassa NaM mahAsayagassa revaIe bhAriyAe kAlaghariyAo2 aTTha hiraNakADIo aTTha vayA4 dasagAsAhassiraNaM vaeNaM hotthA / avasesANaM duvAlasaNhaM15 bhAriyANaM 6 kolaghariyA egamegA8 hirama kADI * See footnote t on page 4. .1 D E G om. 2 A B D om. ; E gives it in the list of errata. 3 A B D E om., G only hirama / 4 A B D E G om. 5EG vaDi.: D E om. puttaayo| 6G om. Haaret throughout; this word is occasionally spelt saMkaMsAyo and sNkaasaao| 7E pttaayo| DEG vvayA / A B vadeNaM / 10 B F G om. 11 A D E F revai / 12 A B G sruuvaayo| 13 A B D F kolAhariyAyo, G kolhriyaayo| 14 B D E G vvyaa| 15 G duvaalsnnN| 16 G savittINaM (svttiinnN)| 17 A kolAghariyAyo, B kolAghariyA, D E kolaghari, F kolaghariyAu, G kolghrii| 18 A egAmegA, B D F egemegaa| 16 B F koddiiyo|

Page #172
uvAsagada sANaM aTThamaM yajjhayaNaM / 143 egamege ya vae dasagosAhassiraNaM vaeNaM hotyA // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM sAmI samosaDhe / parisA niggyaa| jahA* ANando' tahA niggcchdduu| taheva sAvayadhamma pddivjji| navaraM aTTha hirasakoDI sakaMsAnA uccArei, aTTha vayA', revaI pAmokkhAhiM terasahiM bhAriyAhiM zravasesaM mehuNavihiM pnyckkhaai| sesa savvaM taheva / imaM ca Na eyArUvaM abhiggahaM abhigirAhA / "kallAkalliM kappai me vedoNiyAe1 kaMsapAIe hiramabhariyAe12 saMvavaharittae 3" // 235 // tae NaM se mahAsayae' samaNavAsara jAe abhigayajIvAjIve5 jAvAM viharai // 236 // * See the whole account in $ $ 10-58, up to vittikantarenam, on p. 78. + See the rest in $64. 1 A egAmege, B egemege| 2 B om. 6 D E G degsa Dho, F sdd'e| 4F pANaMde / 5 A atttthaa| 6G sNkaasaayo| 7D EG vvayA / CA B D E F revaDa; G 0 pmukkhaahiN| : B terase hiM, DEG terasa (uninflected). 10 D E G kallAkallaM; after it A BF Gadd ca NaM / 11EG do for 4, Dom. 12 A B F bhaariyaae| 13 G saMvaravaharittae / 14 D E sayage / 15 A B D E F om. jIvAjIve /

Page #173
sattamasta aGgasa tara NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bahiyA jaNavayavihAra vihri||237|| tara NaM tIse revaIe gAhAvaiNIe annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsira kuDumba' jAva* imeyArUve anjhathie 8 | "evaM khalu ahaM imAsiM duvAlasaNhaM savattINaM vidhAraNaM no saMcArami mahAsayaraNaM samaNovAsaeNaM saci1 urAlAI mANasmayAI12 bhAgabhogAI12 bhuJjamANI viharittara5 / taM seyaM khala mamaM eyAo duvAlasa vi savattiyAo0 aggippaogeNaM8 vA satyappAgeNaM vA visappogeNaM - * Supply jAgariyaM jAgaramANaue from the Bhagavati, saya 3, uddesha 1 (p. 227 Cale. print); also Bhag. p. 292. + For the rest, see 866. 1 A B E F om. vihaarN| 2 D annadA kadAyi / 3 DE kaale| 4 BE kuTuMba, *D F kuDaMba, G kuTaMba / 5 B om ; A has both x and ch| 6 A F ihaM / 7 A B F savatINaM, G savittINaM / F vighAiNaM, G vigghAraNaM (vigghaeNaM ) / 6 D sNvaademi| 10 G om. 11 G siddhiM / 12 mANu smiyaaii| 13 E F G only bhogaaii| 14 D E bhuMjamANA / 15 AE viharattae, D viharettara / 16 D E om. vi / 17 A B savattIyo, G svittiiyo| 18 D E *ppayoraNaM /

Page #174
uvAsagadasANaM zraTTamaM bhayaNaM / 145 vA jIviyAo vavarerovittA', eyAsiM egamegaM hirakoDiM egamegaM vayaM sayameva uvasampajjittANaM mahAtayaraNaM samaNovAsaraNaM saddhiM urAlAI " jAva * vihritte"| evaM sampeheDa, rattA tAsiM duvAla maNhaM savattINaM' antarANi ya chiddANi ya viharANi ya paDijAgaramANI" viharai // 238 // 14 tara NaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI annayA kyAi tAsiM duvAlasarahaM savattINaM antara jANittA cha savattIo satyappao geNaM 5 uddaveMdra, 2ttA cha savattIo" visappAgeNaM uddavei, rattA tAsiM duvAlasaNhaM savattINaM kolaghariyaMsa egamegaM hiraNakoDiM egamegaM vayaM sayameva paDivajjai, rattA mahAsayaraNaM 8 + For the rest, see the passage above. 13 1 AE vavaroviyA | 2 F adds NaM / 3 G om. 8 G adds bhogabhogAI / 5 AE viharattara, D viharettae / 6G tAsaM / 7 G savittINaM / BAMtarANi / CA viharINi, DE vivarANi / 10 ABD E F add 2 after paDi0 | 1 Bom. 12 BEF revai / 13 D kayAvi | 14 ADEG chasmatratItho / 15 DEG praNaM / 16 E uddAvai, F uddavaMti / 17 A D E F G svattIyo / 18 ABF 0ppayo / 18 ABG etaasiN| 20 A kula 0 ; AG * gharavaM / 20

Page #175
sattamassa grahassa samaNovAsaraNaM saddhiM urAlAI bhAgabhogAI bhuJjamANI vihri|| 236 // tae NaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI maMsaloluyA maMsesu' mucchiyA jAva* ajjhovavannA bahuvihe hiM maMsehi ya sollehi ya talirahi ya bhajjirahi ya suraM ca mahuM ca meragaM ca majjaM ca sIdhuM ca pasannaM ca AsAramANI' 4 viharai // 24 // tara NaM rAyagihe nayare annayA kayAi amAghAra ghuDhe yAvi' hotyA // 241 // tara NaM sA revaI 13 gAhAvaiNI maMsalAluyA maMsesu mucchiyA 4* kAlagharie15 purise saddAvei, 2ttA evaM * See the suppleinent in the commentar's. + Supply visAemANI paribhAemANI paribhaJjemANI from Kap. 8 101. See also footuote 3 on p. 29; and the commentary. 1 G siddhi| 2 So F G; but A gAhAvatoya, B D gAhAvatI, E gaahaavd| 3E maMsasolayA, G lolayA / 4 B only maMse, G reads maMsa mucchijjAva / 5G ajjhovveyaa| 6A BD E F G read talie hiM bhajjiehiM, om. ya ; but see comm. 7G merN| CA B F G pasAM / D yAsAdemANI ; DE om. 4 | 10 D E rAya ggihe / 11 D annadA kadAyi / 12 G grAvi hutyA / 13 E F revaDa; A B D E F G om. gaahaa| 14 G only mNse| 15 D E kolagharae /

Page #176
* ubAsa gadasANaM yaTTamaM ajjhayaNaM / vyaasau| "tubse, devANuppiyA, mama' kola gharie hitA varahitA' kallAkaliM' duve duve goNapoyae uddaveha', 1ttA mamaM uvaNeha" // 242 // tae NaM te kolaghariyA purisA revaIe gAhAvaiNaura "taha" tti eyamaTuM viNaeNaM paDisuNanti', 2ttA revaIe gAhAvaiNoe kolagharirahiMtA varahiMtA kallA kalliM duve duve goNapAyae va henti, 2ttA revaIe gAhAvaraNIya uvaNenti // 243 // tara NaM sA revaI gAhAvaraNau tehiM goNamaMsehiM 3 sollehi ya 4*25 suraM ca 696 AsAemANo0 4. viharai // 244 // tara NaM tassa mahAsayagassa samaNAvAsagassa2 bAhiM * See the supplement in $ 240. 1F H mmN| 2 D E om. 3 D E kllaaknN| 4 DG uvaddaveha, E uvaddAvaha / 5 B usaneha, G uvnehi| 6 E gAhAvaie (gaahaaviie)| 7 D E pddimunne|| BD E G H om. ED E kalle klle| 1. D E uvahaMti, F vahiti / 11 E uvaNe i / 12 A B D E F G H om. 13 A B F G H gomNsehiN| 24 G solarahi / 15 D E hare 2 for 4 / 16 D E om. 6 / 17 D grAsAdemANo; G adds visaaemaannii|

Page #177
148 sattamarasa aGgasa saula jAva* bhAvemANassa cAdasa' saMvaccharA vaikantA / evaM taheva jeTTha puttaM Thavei jAvA posahasAlAe dhammapattiM uvasampajjittANaM vihri||245|| __tara NaM sA revaI gAhAvaraNau mattA luliyA vidaNakesI' uttarijjayaM vikaDhamANo0 211 jeNeva pAsahasAlA jeNeva mahAsayae samovAsae teNeva uvAgacchai, rattA mohummAyajaNaNAI12 siGgAriyAI isthibhAvAI uvadaMsemANI 2 mahAsayayaM samaNavAsayaM evaM vyaasau| "haM bhI mahAsayayA samaNeAvAsayA, dhamamakAmayA puNakAmayA23 saggakAmayA mokkhakAmayA * See the rest in SS 66. + Supply the whole account from $$ 66-69. 2G saulavvaya / 2 G cudds| 3 B sNvcchraaii| 4 A B D E F vizkatA, H vidhikatA / 5 B D E F H jeTTaetaM / 6 D E add 2ttaa| 7G muttaa| CG loluyaa| D E vivasmakesI, F viisa kesA / 10 So DG; B H vikaTTha0 ; A E F faso; the conjunct s, however, is generally so indis. tinctly written, that it is difficult to distinguish it from z anda; see IIem. IV, 187. P? G om.; the object of the numeral here is probably not rubrical, but only to indicate thie repetition of the preceding word. G janagAI (comm. jnkaan)| 13 F puna /

Page #178
uvAsagadasANaM aTThamaM yajjhayaNaM / 146 dhammakaDiyA 4* dhammapivAsiyA 4*, kiNaM tubhaM', devANuppiyA, dhammeNa vA puNeNa vA saggeNa vA mokkheNa vA, jaNaM tuma mara saddhiM urAlAI jAvA bhuJjamANe nA viharasi"? // 246 // tara NaM se mahAsayae samAvAsae revaIe gAhAvaDUNIra eyamahUM nA ADhAi nA pariyANAi, aNADhAmANe apariyANamANe tusiNIe11 dhammajjhANAvagae vihri||247|| tae NaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI2 mahAsayayaM samaNovAsayaM docaM pi tacaM pi evaM vyaasii| "haM bhA" taM ceva bhaNai, so vi taheva jAva aNADhAmANe 5 apariyANamANe5 viharai // 248 // * See 895. + For the rest see 8238.. Supply the full account from $S 216, 217. 1 B D E tubhe| 2E tume| 3 G siddhiM / 4 G adds bhogbhogaaii| 5E bhujamANo, G degmaannii| 6 D E G viharai / 7 B D E om. cF gAhAvaIe / 8 B E F G aNAmAijjamANe, D anAThAejjamANe / 10 B D E F G apariyANijjamANe / 11 EG tusaNIe, after which G inserts sNcitttti| 12 B D E F G om. 13 E om. 24 B D E F G annaamaaijjmaanne| 15 D E apariyANijamANe, B F G om.

Page #179
sattamasma aGgAsma 150 tae NaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI mahAsayaeNaM samaNovAsaeNaM aNADhAijjamANI apariyANijjamANI jAmeva disaM' pAunbhUyA tAmeva disaM paDigayA // 246 // tae NaM se mahAsayae samaNovAsae paDhamaM uvAsagapaDima uvasampajjittANaM vihri| paDhamaM ahAmuttaM jAva* ekArasa vi||250 // tara NaM se mahAsayae samaNovAsarA teNaM urAleNaM jAvA kise dhamaNisantara jAe' // 251 // tae NaM tassa mahAsayayassa samaNovAsayasma annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAle dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayaM ajjhathie 4 / "evaM khalu ahaM imeNaM urAleNaM" jahA ANando taheva apacchimamAra * Supply the rest from $$ 70, 71, + See the supplement in $72. + See the supplement in $ 66. SS See the full account in $ 73. 1 BE F G om. 2 D E disiN| 3 B D E F G om. 4 G dhamaNasaMtie / 5 BF om. 6 D kadAyi / 7G aymeyaaruuve| F aNaM de /

Page #180
uvAsagadasANaM aTThama abhayaNaM / Nantiyasale haNAe' jhUsiyasaraure bhattapANa paDiyAikvie kAlaM aNavakaGkhamANe viharai // 252 // . tae NaM tassa mahAsayagassa samaNAvAsagassa subheNaM anjhavasANeNaM jAva khAvasameNaM AhiNANe smuppnne| purathimeNaM lavaNasamuhe jAyaNasAhassiyaM khettaM jANai pAsai, evaM dakviNeNaM paJcatyi meNaM, uttareNaM jAva culna himavantaM vAsa harapavvayaM jANaDU pAsa i, ahe imose rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe lAluyaccuyaM narayaM caurAsauivAsasahassaTiiyaM jANai pAsa i // 253 // tara NaM sA revaI gAhAvaiau annayA kayAi12 mattA jAvA uttarijjayaM vikaDhamANau 22 jeNeva * See the rest in SS 74. + See the rest in $ 246. 2 D E II saMle hnnaajhsiy| 2 B D E G I om. 3 B F H suheNaM / 4 So D G; but B F uhimANe / 5 D puracchimeNaM, F purityimeNaM, G puruccha meNaM / 6 F G khittaM / 7 So B FH, but D E G pacchimeNaM / CG om. : B D E FH om. 10 So D H; B lonluccayaM, E lolu yaccayaM, F lolucca yaM, G lonucca yNtN| 11 B D E F H ca urAsovAsa0; D E ThiyaM, G *tthiii| 12 D kadAyi / 13 BE vikaTTamANI, F vikaTTa0 ; B D EG om. 2; see footnote 10 on p. 148 /

Page #181
152 sattamassa agasta mahAsayae samaNavAsara' jeNeva pAsahasAlA teNeva uvAgacchaDa, rattA mahAsayayaM taheva bhaNai jAva* dAcaM pi taccaM pi evaM vyaasii| "haM bho" taheva // 254 // tara NaM se mahAsayae samaNevAsae revaIe gAhAvaraNIya dAcaM pi tacaM pi evaM vutte samANe Asuratte / AhiM paujaDa, 2ttA AhiNA AbhANDa, 2ttA revaI gAhAvaiNiM evaM vayAsI / "haM bhA revaI, apatthiyapatthira 4, evaM khalu tumaM anto sattarattassa alasaeNa19 vAhiNA abhibhUyA samANI aTTahaTTavasaTTA asamAhipattA kAlamAse 2 kAlaM kiccA ahe imose rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe loluyaccue12 narae * See the full account in S$ 246-24S. + See the supplement in $ 95, on p 4o. BD E F H om. 2 D E poshsaalaae| 3D om.; Eadds bhgaai| 8 B D E F G H om. 5 BD E F om. hai BG H yAsurutte ;D has 2 after it instead of | F G uhi| E F uhinnaa| haF revd| 10G patyiyA / 11 D alasma eNaM / 12 A kAlamAse, kAle mAse / 13 A B D E F G loluccae /

Page #182
uvAsagadasANaM aTThamaM chajjhayaNaM / 153 caurAsoivAsasahassaTiirasu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavajihisi" // 255 // tara NaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNaura mahAsayaraNaM samaNavAsaraNaM evaM vuttA samANo' evaM vyaasii| "ruTe NaM mamaM mahAsayae samaNavAsae, hoNe NaM mama mahAsayae samavAsara, avajjhAyA NaM ahaM mahAsayaeNaM samaNevAsaraNaM, na najjai NaM, ahaM keNa vi kumAreNaM mArijjissAmi" tti kaTTa bhauyA tatyA tasiyA ubviggA5 sajAyabhayA saNiyaM 2 paccIsakaI16.2ttA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai.2ttA Ahaya jAva* jhiyAi // 256 // * See the supplement in Kap. $ 92. RA,G narae su, B F naraie mu, D E H om. 2 A F nesyattAra, B nerittaae| 3 D E gaahaavii| 4F smaannaa| 5 G reads bhIyA for evaM vyaasii| 6 A G om. 7 G om. the clause hINe to mhaasyr| C So H; A B D E F G om. 8E avamANe / 10 A B F mamaM / 11 D E keNAvi, F keNaM vi| 12 D kumAra eNaM, E kumaraNe, G kumariNi jeNaM! 13 B marijjismAmi / 14 A F tisiyA, D vadhitA / 15 So II ; A B D E F G uviggA / 16 D E pccoskkoi| 17 G gehe / 18A BE F uhaya /

Page #183
sattamasma aGgasa 154 tae NaM sA revaI gAhAvaiNI anto sattarattassa alasaraNaM vAhiNA abhibhUyA aTTahaTTavasaTTA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imose rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe lolayaccura narae caurAsauivAsasahassaTiiesu neraiesura neraiyattAe uvavannA // 257 // teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre samosaraNaM jAva* parisA paDigayA // 258 // "gAyamA" ideg samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre evaM vayAsau / "evaM khalu, goyamA', iheva rAyagihe nayare mama0 antevAsau mahAsayae nAmaM samavAsara pAsahasAlAra apacchimamAraNanti yasalehaNAe jhUsiyasaraure bhattapANapaDiyAikvie kAlaM aNavakasa * See the full account in Ov. $ $ 22-38. 1 A B D F II alasma eNaM / 2 A kAlaM bhAse, B kAle maase| 3 II om. 8 G lolacae, F lolu yaccayaM nryN| 5A BFH place jAva after parisA (see Bhag., pp. 212, 291); G om. jAva / 6 G niggyaa| 7 D di / E A vadAsI / 6 G throughout almost uniformly spells goimA / 10 A BH mama / 11 G apacchima mAra0 ; D E G mArAMtiyaM saMle0 ; D E I sNlehnaa|

Page #184
uvAsagadasANaM aTThamaM ajjhayaNaM / 155 mANe vihri| tae NaM tassa mahAsayagasma' revaI gAhAvaiNI mattA jAva* 9 vikaDhamANI 2 jeNeva. posa hasAlA jeNeva mahAsayara teNeva uvAgacchai, rattA mohummAya jAva* evaM vayAsau taheva jAva* dAcaM pi taca pi evaM vayAso / tara se mahAsayae11 samovAsae revaIe gAhAvaiNoe dAcaM pi tacca pi evaM vutte samANe Asuratte12 4 / AhiM paunai12 2ttA AhiNA AbhaeDa, 2ttA revaI gAhAvaiNi5 evaM vayAso6 jAva "uvvjjihisi""| nA khala kappar3a, goyamA, samAvAsagassa apacchima jAvaTa * See the rest in $ 246, also $8 247, 248. + See the supplement in $ 95, on p. 50. + See the rest in 8 255. SS See the supplement in $$ 73, 252. 1 D E syysm| 2 A gaahaavtto| 3 G adds uttarIyaM / 4 A E vikadRmANI, B vikaTha0, F viktttt| 5 D E mohammAdA, G mmAyaM / 6 G om. 7 A om. BF om. taccha pi / E A vdaasii| 10 F G om. 11 II mahAsayage / 12 A F G yaasurutte| 13 D E read kuvira for 4 yohiM pa0 2ttA ; G om. yohiM pa0 2ttaa| 14 A B F uhinnaa| 15 II gAhAvaI / 16 B DEG H om. evaM v.|

Page #185
sattamassa aGgasa 156 jhUsiyasarIrasma bhattapANapaDiyAikviyasma' paro' santehiM taccehi tahirahiM sanbhUehiM aNiDehiM akantehiM appiehiM amaNohiM amaNAmehiM vAgaraNehiM vAgarittara / taM gaccha NaM, devANuppiyA, tuma mahA-- sayayaM samovAsayaM evaM vayAhi / " nA khalu, devANuppiyA, kappar3a samAvAsagasma apacchima jAva* 90 bhattapANapaDiyAikviyassa paro santehiM jaav| vaagritte| tume2 ya NaM, devANuppiyA, revaI gAhAvaiNo12 santehiM 4 / aNi? hiM5 5 / vAgaraNehiM vAgariyA5 / taM NaM tumaM eyassa ThANasta aAloehi jAva jahArihaM16 ca pAyacchittaM paDivajjAhi" "" // 256 // tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame samaNassa bhagavA ma * See note s on p. 155. + Supply the rest from the preceding passage. + See $ 84. 1 G bhattapANaM paDi / 2G om. 3 F G H om. 4 G Hom. 5 D E om. 6 D E G vAgarettae / 7EG gacchaha / 8 G om. from devA0 down to vaagritte| ID E vyaasau| 10 A BD E F II om. 11 BD E I vaagrettr| 12 G tunbhe and om. y| 13 II gAhAvaI / 14 G agA hiN| 15 B D E vaagrittaa| 16 A B F jahArihiM / 17 T II taM for tara NaM /

Page #186
uvAsagadasANaM aTTamaM grayaNaM / 157 hAvaurasma "taha" tti eyamaTTe viNaNaM paDisukheDa, 2ttA' ta paDiNikkhamai', 2ttA rAyagihaM nayara mandmaM manjheNaM aNuSpavisai, rattA jeNeva mahAsayagasta samaNovAsayassa gihe jeNeva mahAsayara samaNAvAsara teNeva uvAgacchai // 260 // tara NaM se mahAsayara samaNovAsara bhagavaM goyamaM ejjamANaM pAsai, rattA haTTa' jAva* hiyara bhagavaM goyamaM vandai namasai // 261 // 6666 tara se bhagavaM gAyame mahAsayayaM samaNeAvAsayaM evaM vyaasau| "evaM khalu, devANuppiyA, samaNe" bhagavaM mahAvIre evamAikvai bhAsai paNavei parUvei / "no khalu kappai, devANuSpiyA, samaNeAvAsagasma apacchi ma jAva vAgaritta "" / tume NaM, devANuppiyA, * See note ++ on ? 3 + See the rest in $ 73. 0 2 ABFGH parini / 3 A vii | 5 Gom. je * 0 mahA0 sama0 / A adds tuTTa | - DE 2ttA / RABFGom 2tA | BDHI nagara / 8 G 6 ABD E F G II om. om. e G om. from evaM down to read revaI gAhAvai for sa0 bha0 mahA0 uttae / 12 ABFG add ya / mahAvIre | 1. DE / 11 DEH vAgare

Page #187
sattamarasa aGgasa 158 revaI gAhAvaiNI santehiM jAva* vaagriyaa| taM NaM tuma', devANuppiyA, eyassa ThANassa Alorahira jaav| paDivajjAhira" // 262 // tae NaM se mahAsayae samaNavAsae' bhagavA goyamassa "taha" tti eyamaDhe viNaeNaM paDisuNei, 2ttA tassa ThANassa AlAei jaav| ahArihaM ca pAyacchittaM paDivajjai // 263 // tae NaM se bhagavaM gAyame mahAsayagassa samaNavAsayasma' antiyAtrA paDiNikvamai, 2ttA rAyagihaM nagaraM majjha majjheNaM niggacchai, 2ttA jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai, 2ttA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandai namasai, 2ttA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai // 264 // tara NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAi' * See the supplement in $ 259. + See $ 84. 1F tume / 2 D Aloeha / 3 A BF G pref. pAyacchittaM / & A B D E F G H om. 5 D E jhaarihN| 6 BEG om. 7 A B F G pddini| C D E se for samaNe / 6A G kayAI, D kyaavi|

Page #188
uvAsagadasANaM aTTamaM ajjhayaNaM / 156 rAyagihAo nayarAtro' paDiNikvamai, 2ttA bahiyA janavayavihAraM viharai // 265 // tae NaM se mahAsayae samaNAvAsae bahahiM sIla' jAva bhAvettA vIsaM vAsAiM samaNevAsagapariyAyaM pAuNittA ekArasa uvAsagapaDimArA sammaM kAraNa phAsittA mAsiyAra saMlehaNAe appANaM jhUsittA' saTTi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedettA AlAiyapaDikante' samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe aruNavaDisae vimANe devattAe11 uvvnne| cattAri plivmaaiNtthiii| mahAvidehe vAse2 sinjhihii13 // nikkhevA // sattamassa5 agassa5 uvAsagadasANaM aTThama ajjhayaNaM samattaM // * Suppls the rest from $ 66. 1 A B F na graayo| 2 A B F G prini0| 3 1 jnnvyN| 8 G adds vvayA / 5 D G priyaagN| 6A BF phAsettA / 7 G bhuusettaa| E A B kerattA, F vidittA, G chedaittA / : D EthAle e paDika mittaa| 10 / kAlaM mAse, B kAle mAse / 11 A B D E F om. 12 G om. 13 D E add vjhihie| 24 G nikkhevyo| 15A B D E F G om. 22

Page #189
navamaM ajjhayaNaM // // navamasta ukkheveA // evaM khalu, jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM sAvatthI' nayarI' | kATTaerai ceie / jiyasattU rAyA // 267 // tatya NaM sAvatthIra nayarIe nandiNIpiyA nAmaM gAhAvaI parivasai aDDe / cattAri hirAkoDIo nihANapauttA cattAri hiraNakADIo vaDDhi - uttA cattAri hirAkoDIo pavitthara pauttAo cattAri vayA dasagA sAhasriNaM varaNaM / smiNI bhAriyA // 268 // 1 G ukkhevacyo / 2 ABF ceie / 8 ABDE F om. gAhAvai / * G adds pauttAo ; E .vuDi* / sAvatthIe nayarIe / 3F koDa5E naMda piyA | 6 AFG ditte / - BD E only vaDi pavitthara SD E vvayA /

Page #190
uvAsagadasANaM navamaM ajjhayaNaM / sAmI samosaDhe / jahA* ANando taheva gihidhamma paDivajjai / sAmI bahiyA viharai // 26 // . tae NaM se nandiNIpiyA samovAsara' jAe jAva viharai // 270 // tara NaM tassa nandiNI piyassa' samAvAsayassa bahUhiM sIlabvayaguNa jAva bhAvemANassa cAhasa' saMvaccharAI vikkntaaii| taheva24 jeTuM3 puttaM Thavei / * + * Supply the whole account from $$ 10-59. + See the rest in SS 61. I Supply the rest from $ 66, 67. SS Supply the rest from $ $ 68-74. ++ 1E DG smosaattho| 2 G thaa| 3 G adds jivivihaarN| 4 BF nNdinnipiyaa| 5 IS. A breaks off here, the remainder of the work being lost. & B F om. Fr: but D E om. Fra and G om. Fra faETTI O A B D E F G om. E F vj| 6G cauddasa / 10 D EG sNvcchraa| 12 BF viikatAI, DE vizkatA, G vaikatA / 12 G has jahA kAmadevo for taheva / 13 B DE jeTTaputtaM / 14FThavaDa; G ThAvettA and, instead of the remainder, reads posahasAlAra samaNassa bhagavo dhammapammati uvasaMpajjittANaM viharaha navaraM niruvasaggaM ekArasa vi uvAsagapaDimAyo bhANi cavvA evaM kAmadeva gameNaM ne yabvA jAva sohamme kappe vyaruNAgave vimANe devattAe uvavanne mahAvidehe sijjhihii, apparently taken over from the following chapter.

Page #191
sattamasma aGgasa 162 dhammapattiM / vIsaM vAsAiM pariyAgaM / nANataM* aruNagave vimANe uvvaa| mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii // 271 // // nikvevo|| uvAsagadasANaM navamaM ajjhayaNaM samattaM // * Compare the rest in $ 89. 1 E pariyAyaM / 2 Skr. nAnAtvaM; D E read pAuNittA /

Page #192
dasamaM zrajjhayaNaM // // dasamasta ukvevo' // evaM khalu, jambU, teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaraNaM sAvatthI nyrii| kATThaera ceie | jiyasattU rAyA // 272 // tatya NaM sAvatthIra nayarIe sAlihIpiyA" nAmaM gAhAvaI parivasai aDDe ditte / cattAri hiraNakADIo nihANapauttAo cattAri hiramoDIca 1 G ukvevo / 2 BH nagarI / 3 F koTTaceie | 8 So DE; but B sAlavipiyA, F sAlacipiyA ( paraph. sAlahokapiyA), G H letiyApiyA | 5 B F have only 2 for aDDe ditte ; DE om. ditte ; GH om. both bar3e and ditte 6 So B F in full; G only vaTTi paDattAo pavittharapauttAco ; DEH only vaDhi pavitra / I

Page #193
164 sattamassa assa vaDipauttAo' cattAri hiraNakADI pavittharapauttAo cattAri vayA' dasagAsAhasmiraNaM varaNaM / phagguNI bhAriyA // 273 // sAmo' samAsaDhe / jahA ANando taheva gihidhamma pddivjji| jhaa| kAmadevo tahA jeTuM puttaM ThavettA posahasAlAra samaNassa bhagavao' mahAvIrasma' dhammapattiM uvasampajjittANaM vihri| navaraM niruvasaggAo ekkArasavi uvAsagapaDimAo taheva bhANiyabvAo9 / evaM kAmadevagameNaM'2 neyavvaM jAvaTa sohamme kappe aruNakIle 3 vimANe devattAe uvavanne / * + * Supply the whole account from 8s 10-5S. + Supply the rest from $ $ 66-73, and $ 92. I Compare S$ 70, 71; also $$ 114, 1:23. $ Supply the remainder from $$ $:), 124. cur++ 1E vddi| 2 D E vvayA / 3 G phNgnnii| 3G om. 5 D E G smosho| 6 F G II thaa| 7 B D E F H jeTTaputtaM / CF ThAvettA ; D E tthvei| : B F G H om. 10 B F G H niruvasaggaM, D E viruvsggaa| 11 So H, but BF bhANiyavvA, D E bhANiyabvaM ; G om. 12 D E kAmadeveNaM / 13 G kiile|

Page #194
uvAsagadasANaM dasamaM yajbhayaNaM / 165 cattAri paliovamAI tthiii| mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii // 274 // dasaNha vi paraNarasame saMvacchare vaTTamANANaM cintaa| dasaNha vi vIsaM vAsAI samaNeAvAsayapariyA* // 275 // evaM khalu, jambU, samaNeNaM jAvo sampatteNaM sattamassa aGgassa uvAsagadasANaM dasamassa' ajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe paramatte // 276 // vANiyagAme campA duve ya bANArasIe nayarIe / AlabhiyA ya puravarI kampillapuraM ca bodhavvaM // 1 // * For the full account, see SS 66 and $ $9. + For the rest, see footnotes on p. 1. 1 B D E F yovmaa| 2 BD E F place ThiI before cttaari| 2 DEadd uvavaramA / 4 B DE vAsA, F vAsaM / 5F dasama, G dama / 6 The following gatha verses lo not occur in MSS. D'EG; and MS. B has only the first fire, while VIS. F gives all; MS. A, which probably would have had them, unfortunately is defective at the end, the first five verses are also given in the commentary (f. v.). F yAlabhiyA (i.e. grAlambhivA), c..

Page #195
sattamarasa agasa polAsaM rAyagihaM sAvatthIra' purIe donni' bhave / ee uvAsagANaM nayarA' khalu honti bodhavvA // 2 // sivananda-bhadda-sAmA dhanna -bahula-pUsa -aggimittA y| revai-asmiNi taha phagguNIya'bhajjANa nAmAI // 3 // himANa2-pisAe mAyA vAhi-dhaNa-uttarijje y| bhajjAya suvvayAdavvayA niruvasaggayA donni||4|| aruNe aruNAbhe khalu aruNappaha-aruNakanta-siTe ya / aruNajjhara ya cha8 bhUya-vaDiMse gave kIle // 5 // 2degcAlI saTTi asII21 saTThI saTTI ya saThi dasa shssaa| asiI21 cattA cattA cae eyANa ya sahassANaM // 6 // 1 Soae; but B F sAvatyI om. e, c.m.; the final e of purIe is short m.c.; F inserts yA after puroe, reading sAvatyIpuroe yaa| 2 B doni / 3 F eyaM / 4 B nvrii| 5F reads this verse thus : sivanandA bhaddA sAmA dhaNa-bahulA phassi. aggimittA ya / revai-asaNi taha phagaNi imANi bhajjANi nAmANi / 6 Fa e dhaNa, B dharama / 7 B Fae bahulA, c.m. B pusmA , a e pussa, F phasmi / E B asiNi, F asaNi, c.m. 100F phagaNi, e phaggaNA / 11 B reads ya bhajAyaNa nAmAI, F imANi bhajjANi naamaanni| 12 Ba nANa ; but F nANa c.m. 13 B bhajAyA, F bhajjAi for bhajjA ya / 14 F suvayA / 15 Ba duvvayA ya, F taha dubvayA, e duvvyaaii| 16 F dunni, a domi / 17 F aruNajjhe c.m. 18F cy| 16 F vaDaMse / 20 The following seren verses are only found in MS. F, and some are in a very faulty condition. 21 MS. asai / 22 IS. cau eyANaM ca c.n.; read cara with short e or cara iyANa (see Bhag., p. 406.)

Page #196
uvAsagadasANaM dasamaM bhayaNaM / 167 'bArasa aTThArasa caDavIsaM tivihaM aTTharasa i neyaM / dhaneNa ticAvvIsaM bArasa bArasa ya kADIo // 7 // ullaNa-dantavaNa-phale abhiGga' vvadRNe sANe ya / vatya-vilevaNa'-pupphe AbharaNaM dhUva - pejjAi // 8 // bhakkho'yaNa-naya-ghae sAge mAhura-jejaNa - pANe ya / tambole igavosaM ANandAI' abhiggahA // 8 // uDuM" seAhammapure lAlUe ahe uttare himavante / paJcasara taha tiditiM zrahiNANaM dasagaNassa // 10 // daMsaNa-vaya-sAmAiya'- pAsaha-paDimA abambha - saccitta / Arambha-pesa-uddiTTha" - vajjae samaNabhUe" ya // 11 // 0 1 This verse reads in the Ms. thus : bAraTThArasa caDavIsaM tivihamaTTAra taha iti neyaM / dhaNeNa vicocAlIsaM bArasa 2 koDIyo The second half runs in the paraph. thus : ghana koTaya | saddAla nai 3 koDi mahasataka nai 44 (sic) naMdagIpitA nai 12 koDi sAlahI pitA nai 10 koDi 12 (sic)! 2 MS. *guvaTaNe, c.. 3 MS. * valevaNa 0 / 4 ]IS. *pesAi / 5 MS. bhkhaaynn0|6 MS. 0 jamaNa0 / 7 ]MS. cyAgandAi ; scansion faulty. - This verse in the IS. as follows: uDhaM sohamasure lolae nagae taha uttare himavaMta | paMcamae tidamA uhI ANaMdasyagaNassa | Read e short in bahe and uttare, m.c. The second half is thus explained in the paraph. : pA~ca rui yojana dekhaI vyavadhijJAnaI daze zrAvaka naI, i. c., the supernatural knowledge of the ten Shravaks overlooks five hundred yojanas'. MS. sAmAi / 10 IS . udiTTha / 11 MS. * bhUie for bhUy ya /

Page #197
sattamasma aGgasa ikkArasa paDimAtrA vIsaM pariyAo' aNasaNaM maase| sohamme caupaliyA mahAvidehammi sijjhihii // 12 // // 277 // uvAsagadasANaM dasama aljhayaNaM samattaM // . // uvAsagadasArA samattAo // uvAsagadasANaM sattamasma aGgassa egA suykhndhoN| dasa anjhayaNA ekasaragA dasasu12 ceva divasesu uhissanti / tatro suyakhandho samuhissa5 / aNasAvijjai16 dosu divasesu aGgaM taheva // 1 Ms. pddimaau| 2 [S. paribAu ; read short o in pariyAyo m.c. 3MS. caupalIyA c.m. 4 M.S. sijmada / 5 So B; but D E F om. uvAsa0 dasa0 cabha0 sm0| 6 So D EG; but B F om. uvAsa0 sama0 / 7 D E samattA / 8 B om., G aMga tau / 6G suakhNdho| 10 Instead of the remainder, G has only abhAyaNaM saMpUrNa samAptaM / 11 B ekArasagA, F ekkArasagA; D E om., (see Ind. St., XVII, 316, fcotnote). 12 B F only ds| 13 B D E F uddisati / 14 D E om. remainder. 15 B samuddisai, F samudisai / 16 B aNaNa vinai, F aNa vijja i, II aNusa vijjd| 17 F adds chai ti (apparently Gujarati) / ityupAekasUtraM saMpUrsam /

Page #198
[166 ] akArAdivarNakrameNa shbdkhcau| ' asmin sUcIpatre vyavahRtAni cihAni / dravyam iti padasya majhepaH pRSThe iti padastha saGkSapaH dhAtusUcakaM ciham dra" / " samAmAGgasUcakaM cinham saGkepasUcakaM ciham amga a (ca, dhabhAvasUcako 'vyayazabdastasya ca akamma (akarma), "meNaM 5 167 / yojanaM saMskRtarItyaiva, vyaJjane pare a, akaraNyA (akaraNatA),0"NayA : 5 3 / khare pare tu aN iti bhavati), a0 akAla (akAla), "le 65, 102, 6255 (zrasamAhipattA iti pade), 108, 126, 135, 140, ityAdi ; aN. 5 81 (aNabhi- 158,200 / yoNNaM iti pade), ityaadi| akkAra (sAkAra), "ra0 166adakkama ( atikrama), "me 5 47, 166, 168 / akkhubhiya (cakSubhita), "bhie 5 86 / adUra (atidUra), "re 208 / agaru (guru), "ru0 29, 32 / adabhAra (atibhAra), "ra 45 / / agga (agra), aga 06 84, 85, 1 0 1 / ayAra (aticAra), "rA 6 4 4-57 / aggo (agrataH), 126, 132, pradaritta (atirikta), "ne 5 52 / / 134, 135, 138, 140, 140, avAya (atipAta), "vAya 06 45; 120, 230 / "vAyaM / 13 / aggahatya (agrahasta), "tyA 84 | akanta (akAnta), "nahiM 256 / aggajauha (yAjika), 0"he 5 65 / 23

Page #199
amgi [ 100 ] baTTa aggi (agni), aggi0238 / ajjhatthiya (adhyAsthita zrAdhyAtmika aggimittA (agnimitrA), 6 183, vA), "thie / 66, 73, 80, -204, 205,208, 2 10, 211, 138, 140, 151, 16 1, 188, 220, 230, 277, "mittaM / / 183,230, 238,252 / 204, "mittAe 200 , 2 0 9 / ajjhayaNa (adhyayana), "sma 5 61, aGga (baGga), 0"0 6 1 0 1 / 126, 14 5, 276; "NA $2 / ar3a (aGgaM, jainazAstra), "Gga 116, ajjhavasANa (adhyavasAna)."NeNaM 74, ___174 ; aGgasma 2, 206 / 253 / aGgalau (aGgulau), "lautho / ajjhovavanna (adhyupapanna),"nnA 2 4 0 / acaliya (acalita), "lie $66 / aJjaNa (aJjana), ""0 6 107 // acavala (cacapala), "laM , 77, 78 / aTTa (Ata), aTTa * vA * aTTa * vA * aTTe, aJcaNijja (arcanIya) "jje 187 / 95, 102, 108, 129,135, accAsanna (atyAsanna), "ne 208 / 158, 221,255, 257 / aJcaya (acyuta), "yaM 73, 83, aTTa (aTTA), "10 195(" 50) / 253; ."255, 257 / aTTahAsa (aTTAhAsa). "me S5 accha (akSa), "cchaM 100 / (50) / acchi (akSi). acchauNi 64 / aTTaya (Tanaka vA vATattaka), "eNaM 5 Vacchinda (A-chida), acchindajjA 26 / pAThAntare tu vaya iti / aTTa (artha), "8 5 67.86, 80, ajIva (jIva), "ve 64, 213 ; - 1 13, 120,121, 142,175, 236; "veNaM 5 44 / 176,194,205, 12 1, 2 43, ajja (adya), ajja 5 58, 68; 247, 26 0, 262 ; "12, ajja 85, 67, 102, 128, 10, 11, 116, 118, 173, 134, 135, 136, 140, 148, 181, 160,162,218,206 ; 158, ajjeva (adyaiva) 6 108 / "deNaM 5218, 216; "DhAe / ajja (Arya), 2 ; ajjo (mambodhane) 68,216;"hAI58."duhi 5 116 / 1 174, 218, 219 / prajaNa (arjuna), " 0 6 64 / aTTha (aSTa), 120, 232, 264,

Page #200
paTTa [ 171 ] 235 ; aTThahiM \ 201 aTTama (aSTama), "maM $ 01: zramama$ 231 / aTThArasa vA aTTharasa (aSTAdaza), 207 / aTThi (asthi), aTThi $ 181 / 0 6 aeNDa (caTa), aDad ) 08; "mANe 09; "Dittara 600 / aDavI (aTavI), 0"vIra $ 218 / zraDDU (vAdya), "DDe $ 2, 8, 100, 145, 155, 232, 238,213 / a eikkamaNijna ( anatikramaNIya), 8 1 " ne 8 4 4 / apagAriya (anagArikA), "caM $ 12 aNagAra (anAgAra), So zraNaGga (anaGa), "Gga 0 8 48 / aTTha (anartha), "TThe 181 TThA ; 43, 52 / aNaNupAlaNyA (anana pAlanatA), 8 55 / aNantara ('anantara ), 0"raM 8 1450 ; aNabhizrotra (anabhiyoga), "proraNaM "vaM $ 90, 125 / zraNavakalamANa (anavakAGkSamANa), "he 90 3,19,2 5. 8 ; "mANasma 903 / aNvaTThiya (anavasthita), "yasma 53 / apAmA (khanAla), "NaM 200; ga "pAe 88, 124, 266 / alAgaya (anAgata), "gaya 0 $180 / aNAgaliya (anAkalita), "liya0 8 ' 2 108 / alADhAdujjamAe (anarhyamANa), $ 216 ; "bhASI $ 24 9 / zraNADhAmANa (canaIyant), "he $ "pe 215, 247, 248 / aNAriya (anArtha), "riya 0 4138; "ri $ 138, 140, 151, 1 6 1 ; "riyAI $ 138 / aNAlatta (anAlapta), "teNaM 8 58 / praNivitta (anikSipta), "teNaM 76 / aNiTTha (aniSTa), "hiM 9 258 / zraNiyaya (niyata), "yA $ 1 iDa, 160, 169 / ", aNuTThANa (anutthAna), "paNaM 160, 168, 266, 188, 266 / aNamA (anu-jA), aNuvijjara ("jJApyate) samAptivAkye dra" | aNuppadA (anu-pra-dA), aNuSpadAjaM 8 58 / aNuppavima (anu-pra-viza), "vimad 1 112, 160 / aNubhAva 'anubhAva), 0 ve" $ 110 / asurata (anurakta), "nA 1 6 / alurAga (anurAga), 0"rAga0 $181, 120 /

Page #201
kAla [ 172 ] aNuvAya (anuvAda), 0" bAra $ 54 / aNubvigga (anuDigna), "mo $ 9 6 / zramaNa (caneSaNa), "NaM $ 86 / aha ( cakra vA zrahan ), 0" apaha0 $ 164, 103, 185, 192 / atattha (avasta), "tye 9 9 / aturiya (tvarita), "yaM $77, 78 / attA (cAtman), attANaM 9 89 / pratthi (asti, as), 103, 83, 84, 85, 218, 166, 167, 173, 192 / attha (artha), 0" tye $ 113 / atthegadUyANa (akhyekakika, arthAt asti-ekakika), "yANaM $ 62, 88, 124 / ; zradimAdANa (adattAdAna), "dANa0 $ 47; "dANaM $ 15 / adUra (adUra), "dUra * $ 78, 86 / zraddaha (zrA-daha, utkath - dhAtvarthe iti vivaraNakAraH),"hed $ 132, hemi 9 129, 135, 147, 227 / addha (varSa), addha0 $ 184 / zraddhaghaDaya (ardhaghaTaka), "Dae I 184 / adhara ( zradhara), 0" 0 6 101 / anta (anta), antaM $ 179 / antara (antara), 0 0 78 6 66, 178, 223 / antara (antara), "raM 1238 ; "rANi "rA vyapa $ 238 / antaraddhA (antarghA), $ 5 0 / antalikkha (antarikSa), "likkha * $ 0 4 1, 113, 166, 187, 182 / zrantiya (zrantika), 0"0 50,73, 252, 2 59 ; "thaM 6 6 6,68,81, 2, 93, 113, 127, 128, 146, 156, 164, 165, 173, 185, 186, 192, 223,224; "yAco $ 58, 78, 86, 264; cantira $ 12, 13, 58, 61, 62, 80, 118, 202, 204, 210, 211 / zrantevAsi (zrantevAsin), "sau 9 76, 79, 259 / zranto (antara), 6 195, 255, 257 / anna (anya), "anna * $ 58, 174 ; "nne $ 184 ; "nesiM $ 113 / zrannattha (anyatra), 0" tya $ 16 - 42.58 / zrannamanna (anyonya), "nnasma 9 79 / annayA (anyadA), $ 63, 36, 73, 74, 88, 122, 165, 178, 185, 184, 212,238,238, 241, 252, 254, 265 / pacchima (pazcima), " ma 0 1 50. 03, 79, 252, 258, 262. / patthiya (caprArthita), "gha0 85, 7, 134, 135, 140, 147,

Page #202
[ 173 ] abhI 148, 220, 255, ityaadi| abhiGgaNa iti / apariggahiya (aparigrahIta),"hiya0 abhaNamAya (abhyanujJAta) "mAe 5 aparijANamANa (aparijAnAna),"Ne anbhuggaya (abhyu gata), "ya0 101 / 215; "thAemANa 240, 2 48 / abhioga (abhiyoga), "oeNaM 81 aparijANijjamANa (aparijJAyamA- "yogaNaM 5 58 / na). "Ne 216 ; "yANijjamA- abhigaJjanta (abhigarjanna), "nne 85 / po 246 / abhigaya (abhigata), "ya0 44, aparibhUya (aparibhUna), "bhUe 3,8, 4, 181, 2 13 / abhigieha (abhi-graha), "pahai 5 apugmi (apuruSa), "ma0 160, 58235 / 268, 169, 168, 199 / abhiggaha (abhigraha), "haM 58. appa (alpa), "pa0 10, 116, 260,208 / abhiGgaNa (abhyaGga), "Na 0 2070 appa (aAtman), appA 10, 116, abhaGgaNa iti / 180,208; appANa iti ttr"| | abhibhUya (abhibhUta), "bhUe 5218 appa ulia (aprajvalita), "lima | (130);"bhUya 255,250 / abhimuha (abhimukha), "he 218 appaDilehizra (apratilekhita), "hi. (' 132) / a055 // abhirudaya (abhirucita), "dUra 58 / appamanjiya (apramArjita),"gha 0 955] abhirUva (abhirUpa), "vaM 5 112 / appANa (cAtman), "NaM / 66,06, abhilAma (abhilASa), "se 5 48 / 86, 124,181, 26 4,266 / /abhivanda (abhi-vanda), "ndittae / appiya (apriya), "hiM 5 256 / 81 / apphoDanta vA apphoDenta (yAmphoTa- abhimamantrAgaya(abhimabhanvAgata /a. yanna), "nne 65 (pR" 50) / bhi-mam-anu-aA-gam), "ga 160 / avambha (abrahma), * avambha 0 6 207" / "yA 113, 168,168 / abhaGgaNa (abhyaGga), "[ 5 25; abhIya (abhauta), "bhaue 666, 98,

Page #203
dhama / 174 ] avi 102, 109, 118, 130, 136,) "NasiTTe ( 1 6 2, 277;"NAbhe 5 140, 226, 228, " yaMTa, 124, 277 / 28, 10 1, 1 0 4, 105, 110, aruha (aI), "hanti / 113 (" 1 12, 13 1, 134, 135, 137, 63) / pAThAntare tu araha vA arih|| 14 0.227 / alakiya (alaGkRta), "50 10, amaNAma (a-mana-zrApa),"mehiM 259 / / 160, 208 | zramaNama (a-manojJa), "mahiM 5259 / aliagya (aliJjaraka),"rae 184 / amA (a-mA), amA0 241 / alamba (a-lamba), "mba0 5 1 0 1 / amAghAya (a-mA-ghAta), ghAe 241 / alamaya (alasaka), "maraNaM 255. ammayA vA ammagA (ambikA), "yaM | 140 : "gAe / 142 / alla (bAda), anna 0 623 / amba (aAmra), ."mba0 6 163, 180 / allauNa (dhAlauna), "Na 101 / ammA (ambA),"mmo (saMbodhane) 6 14 0 / / | aMva (amla), 0"va 06 400"vehiM 4 0 / zraya (ayaH), atha0 84 (pTa" 48) / avagAsiya (avakAzika),"yasma 654 / aya (aja), "yaM 216 / avajjhANa (avadhyAna), "" 0 6 43 / ayaM (ayam), 2,73, 80, 91, avajjhAya (avadhyAta). "yA 256 / ___ 161.181, 230, 252,276 / avadAliya (avadAlita), "ya. ayamau (atasau),0"si 068 5(Ta'5 0 ) / 5 (pR" 46) / ayA (ajA), ayA * 5 101 / avara (apara),0" 0 66,93,128, arahA (arhan), $ 187 / 146, 156, 164, 103, 185, aruNa (aruNa), "Ne 5 62, 88, 162,223,224,238,252 / 277","Nakante 154,"Nakanta / avasama (apazama), "meNaM 553 / 5277; "ekole 274 ; avasema (avazeSa), "saM 5 16-42, "Nagave 5271, 177", "Najjhara 235;"sANaM 6224 / / 109.277; "Napyabhe 144 ; V vahara (apa-ha),"ra 200 (4" "Nappaha 0 6277;"NabhUe 230; | 117);"rejjA 2 0 0 (' 116) / "NabhUya0 5277", "NavaDiMsae 5 avi (api, yAvi iti samAse eva), 266 ; "NavaDise, 277 / 5 / /

Page #204
vi [ 175 ] cAra avitaha (avitatha), "taraM / 12 / ahaDa (bahata), "De $ 47 / aviratta (avirakta), "nA / ahagai (adharau), "rau0 % 6 4 (' Vzrama (as), asthi ca mi ca dhAmI ca samANa iti Tra" / ahA (yathA, samAse eva), ahApajjataM asaI (asatau), "I 0 51 / 79; rihaM 5263 (jahArihaM amaNa (azana), ""0 6 58; 0 NaM 5 iti dra"); 0 saMvibhAgassa 5 56 : 58, 66,68 / 0 suttaM / 70, 143 250 amaddahamANa (azraddadhAna),"Ne 6 113 / 0 suhaM 5 12, 77, 2 10 / / amamADipatta (asamAdhi-prApta), "tA ahigaraNa (adhikaraNa), "raNa 52 / ahijjamANa (adhIyAna), "mANe hiM 5 amambhanta (asambhrAnta), "nne 77. 116, 174 / ahiyAma (abhi-vAsay vA adhiasi (asi), "siM 5 ( 5, 118, dhAmay),"sei 91 0 0 , 1 0 6,111, 133, 134 ; "semi (14 0 / 225; "miNA 5, 6 "senti $ 118, "mitta 6 1 16 / amauI (azoti), 2071; asiI ahiyAsa (adhivAsa vA adhyAsa ), __."yAsaM , 100 / asura ( asura ), "gmsa 6 18 / / ahauNa (ahauna), "Na 5 6, 2 3 3 / pramoga (azoka). "ga 6 164 103, ahe (adhaH), 74, 102, 105. 185, 162 / 253, 255, 2771 / asmiNo (cazvinau). 5268, asmiNi aho (adhaH, samAse Nva), ahA~disi0 5207 / ahaM (aham), 12, 66, 03, 81, - aho (dhAmantraNa) 5 1 13, 138, 86,95, 102, 108, 113, 140, 151, 16 1 / 129, 134, 135, 140,188, 200, 2 10, 2 18, 220,238, Aikkha ( zrA-cakSa ), "kva 252, 256 / 79, 113, 262;"kvittae / ahamaM (ahaM nam), 12, 168, 210 / 170 /

Page #205
yAi / 176 ] vAdA VAJca (zrA-taJca ), pAThAntare, 118, 200, 214, "magasma / AyaJca iti dr"| 182, 183, 184,186, 188 AukavayaH (AyuSa kSaya), "kvaeNaM __ 191, 194, 203 ; "sayasma 6 10, 125 / 193 / Auso (Ayugmanta, sambodhane), 6 181 // ADova (ATopa), "va0 5 107 / /pAtrosa (yA-kuza vA A-krozaya), ADhA (arhaya), "DhAI (aIyati) "semi $2 0 0 , "sejjasi 200 2 15, 247 / "sejjA 200 / ANattiyA (AjJaptikA), "ttiyaM / AkAra (AkAra), 02064 (Ta" 206 / 48) / ANanda (Ananda), "nda0 2771 Agaccha (yA-gam ), "cchissad "nde 2, 3, 5, 10, 12, 13, 188 / 58, 62,64, 18-72, , AgamaNa (Agamana), "Ne 48; 80, 81, 82, 83, 85, 88, .."NAe 86 / 90 ; "ndo 62, 127, 143, Agaya (Agata), "gae 5 66, 86, 14 5, 155, 204, 232,225, 113, 216, 218 / 252, 266, 274,"ndA 44, prAgara (Akara), 0r0108|| 84; "ndaM 5 4 4, 80, 84, 86, AgAra (AgAra), "rAyo / 12 / 87 ;'ndeNaM 6, 58,86;"ndassa AgAsa (AkAza), "se 5 138 / 4, 6, 8, 11, 62, 66,67, 140, 151 / 73, 74, 86, 89 / prAghavaNA (AkhyAna vA ghAkhyApana, prANavaNa (AjJApana vA ajJapana),"vaNa 0 strIliGge), "NAhi 222 / AjIviya (AjIvika), "viya0 5 ANAmiya (yAnAmina ), "miya 0 5 181, 2 14 ; "virahiM 2 14 / 101 / / AjIviyovAsaya (AjIvikopAsaka), zrAdANa (AdAna), 0"0 6 47 ; "mae 5 181, 185, 160, ___ "NaM 6 15; 0"NAI 51 / / 165, 167, 188,20 1, 202, zrAdANa (ArdrahaNa vA aAyaNa), "za * 6 204;"mayaM 180.162, 166 126, 132, 135, 147,220!

Page #206
bAdi 31 zrAdiya(bAndA "graha (cAdadAti). 132); 0 "rimsa 6220 / 5 8 (pR" 2 4 ), 121, 103 / zrayava (cAnapa), "vaMbhi 9 195. / zradiya Adika). * "dirNa 28. zrAyAhiNa (vAdakSiNa). "hithaM $ 10 160 / [ 100 ] 2 AdhAra (vAzrAra), "re (28), Arambha (Arambha), "mbha 0 $ 200" / Agaha (zra-gadh), "he $ 0 0 . AdAra iti " 971 la zrApuccha (vA prab), "ccA $ 'cha, "cchinA ( ( 28). 82; Nijje 5 8 zrAbhaktANa (abhyAsthAna). 0 AbharaNa ( zrAbharaNa). * " 0 $ 10, 16 $ 200 0 See ? 1 ; .8 'pAM ; zrabhoya (zrAbhoga, nAmadhAtuH vilAkane), abhoNDa $ 255. 258 (pR" 155 ) / zrAmanta ( A-mantra ). "ntittA 8 "ntettA 1 1 ha / 124 ; zrAmalaya (zrAmalaka), 0"naNNaM 624 / zrayaGka ( AtaGka ), 0 kA 4 15 1 ; " 148. 153 | zrayaJca (A-nac), "vad 132, 138 (21), 140, 151, 1/1, 225, 200 "cAmi 128, 135.140.156, 2 , 227 Ayariya (cAcarita), 0riyaM 6 4 3 / Ayariya (cAcArya), 0ri0 6 0 0 * "from SS p?e (" 188 ; 24 bAva AgailA ( zrAgadhanA). 051 / Aroha (A-Da). "Dijjara (bhAgapyate) $ 12 zralabhiyA (alabhikA ATavikA vA. nagarasya nAma ), 9 155. 200 : "mANa $ 158. 161 / AlambaNa (Alambana), "NaM $ 5, (pR" 29) / bAlava ( A-lap), "vitta $ 58 (1" 23) / AlAvaga (AlApaka), "gA $ 118 (pra" I I) pAThAntaraM / Aloya (Aloca, nivedane), "NDa ) 86 (141 ). 81, 142, 233, "of say, ("% 52), 1 4 1, 258 (pR" 156), 2(2 ; " $ 58; "hajja 85; " dRya 0 $ 88, 124. 266: "vaM 8 8 I (pra" 42) / zrAvaNa (ApaNa), 8 23 0 paNa 0 $185, 196, 164 ; * " yesu $ 120, 1911

Page #207
ghAva [ 178 ] ima zrAvaNija (cAvaraNIya), "nANaM, 22, 1 4 1 , 185, 165, 212, 74 / 238,24 1,252,154,265 / zrAmaMsA (cAzaMsA), yAsasa0 (samAse) ida (iti), 114 / da iti dra" / dUo (itaH), 81 / zrAmaNa (vAmana), "mi 5 113 | ikArasa (ekAdaza), 2772 / / (" 61) / igavausa (ekaviMzati), "saM 6 270 / aAmAiya (yAsAdita), "dae / 138 iGgAla (aGgAra),"la * 51 / (4" 78), 14 0 (pR" 81), 151 / dUccha (dRS), "cchaDa 138, 14 0 trAsAemANau (yAsvAdayantau), 6 240, (4" 81), 151, 16 1, 2 3 0 ; 2441 "cchAmi 6 70, 201 / prAsI (bAmaut, yasa), 6 167 / icchA (icchA), icchA 0 6 17, 46 / zrAsuratta (bAza-rakta), "ratne 65 | dUcchAkAra (icchAkAra), "reNaM 81 / (4' 5 0 ), 9, 105, 110, icchiya (iSTa), "50 6 12 ; "cchie 118, 132, 14 0 (4" 09), 58 (" 24), "cchiyaM / 12 / 255, 256 (4" 155) / dRTTha (iSTa), iTThA 6 / pAhaya (cAhata), "yaM 6 2 0 0 (4" ddhi (Rddhi), 6 1 13 (4" 63); * iTTau 167, 168, 166 / / prAdhyaya (Ahataka), "yaM 5 195 // ittariya (itvara itvarika vA ), "ya. AhAra (thAdhAra), "re 5 5 ; aAdhAra 48 / iti / itthI (strI), "tyi 0 (samAse) 6 246 / zrAhAra (thAhAra), " $ 51 / dUdANiM (idAnIm), 666 (" 29) / indabhRd (indrabhUti), "I 76 / i (iti), 44, 86, 116, 166, dUma (idam) ime (ayam) 64 (" 167,168, 173, 174, 162, 46), 138, 151, 16 1; mA 169,200, 259, 277 / iddha, ( iyam ) 5 135, 138, 140 ya, ti ti iti ttr"| (4" 80), 167, 169, 22, dU (api cit vA), * 63, 66, 230 ; imaM ( imam ) $ 58 (5" 03, 74, 88, 113 (4" 62) 24 ), 235, rameNaM (banena) 602,

Page #208
. ime 176 ] uTTi 03, 81, 65 (pR' 52), 252; ugga ( ugra), ugga 06 76, 107 / imose (asthAH vA asyAm) 10. ugga (ugra, jAtivizeSaH), uggA 04, 6 16, 172, 160, 214, 21. / 253, 255, 250; ime (ime) uggAha (uT-graha), "he (udga151 : imAyo (bhAH) 158, hAti) 500 / 16 1 mAsiM (AsAm) 238 / ukSa (ucca), ucca 0 670, 78 / dameyArUva (idam-etat-rUpa), "ve uccAra (uccara vA uccAraya), "re / 66.138,14 0 (4" 81), 151, 235. "reyadhvaM 14 0 (Ta" 80) / 188, 183, 238,"vA 113 ucAra (uccAra), "ra0 6 55 , "ra0 168; NyArUva iti ttr"| daya (iti mamAse eva), ya0 219 uccAvaya (uccAvaca), "varahiM 666 (Ta" 122) / (Y" 20) / iriyA (IyA), "yaM 6 78 / ucchRDha (utkSipta vA utkSubdha), "Dha06 dava (va), 102 va bva iti " || iha (iha), daha6 50; daha 44 ; ujjala (ujjvala),"laM 100.1 0 6. rahaM 86, 1 1 3 (" 62), 187, 111, 133, 14 0 (Ta" 80) / 188, 216 , heva (iha-eva ) 5 ujjANa (udyAna),"Ne 155,163. 258 (" 154) / 180, 16 0, 208 / ihaloga (iha-loka), "ga0 6 57 / ujjaga (kTajuka), "ga 206 / ujjovemANa (uddyotayanna, / udIsara (Ipara), 0"0 6 5, 12, dyut), "NaM 6 1 12 / Vujma ( ujjh), "mittae 52 5 (pR' 52) / ukkaDa (utkaTa), "Da0 6 107 / uTTa (uSTra), "dRsma 5 64 (Ta' 47) / ukadeva (upakSepa), "vA 5 126,155, uTTiya (auSTrika), "TTiehiM 2 / 231, 247, 202 / uTTiyA (uSTrikA ), "yA * 664 uklevaya (upakSepaka), "vazrI $ 145, (' 47) ; 'yAyo / 184. 160"yAhi 184 /

Page #209
[ 180 ] uTTha (boTha), uTThA (moSThau) $ 84 (pR" | udaga vA udaya (udaka), "daraNaM * garama 1 20 98) 1 41; "daraNaM 197; *baTTa (utthA ), "dveda ( uttiSThati ) $ udagga (udaya), "magaM $ udara (udara), 0"ra0 101 / 193 / uTTha (uttha vA utyA), "dvAra (utthAya vA udAja (utAho), $ 8 utyayA) $ 192 / 160 198 / uTThAya (utthApita), "dUra $ 138 uddava (ud-dravatha, ud-hu), "vei (pR" 08). 140 (pR" 82), 15 1. 161, 130 / uTThANa (utthAna), "Na $ 12, 166, 130, 139. 199, 200 (pR" 1. 20); "N $ 1.30. 168, | 9 239; "veDa 6 242 / uddiTTha (uddiSTa), 0 0 $ 200" / uddisa (ud-diza). "hissanti ("digyante) / samAptivAkye dR" / uppadrya (utpatita), "dU0 168 (1" 198 / 18), 240 (pR" 81), 15.1 / uDa (puTa), 0"De $ 1 16 (1" (2); uppanna (utpanna), "na0 181, 188. "DA $ 208 / 192, 218 (Ta" 120) / uDDU (Urdhva), jar3a * $ 5 deg, baGgaM 14. uppala (utpala), 0 " $ 5 (pR" 2 102, 105, 20D N / uttara (uttara), 0 "0 $ 66 (pR" 29); 50), haI, 118, 129. 140 (pR" 09), 147, 206, 225 / umpiyamANa (utplAvyamAna), "raNaM " 0 u "ba 0 3. 2. 124, 144 ; um "ne $ 270 / uttarijjaga vA uttarijjaya (utta "caM $ 100, rauyaka), "gaM $ 1 3 4 ; 246, 254 / utthiya (torthaka vA yUthaka, > "yA I 104; * "tthiya $ 5.8. samAse eva), 174 / 0 101 / (pra" 42 ), 74, 253; "ve $ 270" / uttarijja (uttarauya), "naM 1 16 3; ummagga (janmArga), "gga01218 ( 218 (pR" 121) / 130 ) / ummAya (unmAda), 0" 0 1 246. 259 (pR" 155) / ura (uras), "raMsi 1 94 (48), 108, 110 / urabbha (umra), "ba0 : 9 4 ( pra" 41) /

Page #210
urA [ 181 / uvA urAla (udAra), "la, 06;"laNaM "ntimmAmi 6 188 . "ntita 02, 81, 144, 251, 252 / / "laarN238,239.246| uvabhoga (upabhoga),"ga 0522 51 ummaNa (cAyaNa). "Na 207 / / ullaNiyA (cAyaNikA, jalalUSaNa- uvama (upama, mamAma eva), . "ma 5 <4 : vastram), "yA. 22 / 'mAI 5 62, 144. 154. uvaesa (upadeza), "ma0 218 (4" 132); "me 6 4 3, 46 / Vuvavajja (upa-pad), "jihid uvaemaya (upadezaka), "ma 03, 2, 10, 125 , "jihimi 188, 0"maeNaM 219 (pR" 255, 258 (pR' 155) / uvavanna (upapanna), "na 86, 124, Vuvakara (upa-ka), "rau (upakarotu) 144, 154, 162.230,366, 668 / 275,"nA 250 / VuvakavaDa (upa-m-ka), "Dau (upamba- uvavAya (upapAda). "vAyo201! rotu) 668 / uvavAsa (upavAsa), "sarasa 55 ; uvagaya (upagata). . "gae ,6, "mAI 95 (Ta" 52); "mehiM 181 13 (" 62), 216 ( 566 (pR' 27) / 136). 2 40, "gayaM / uvaveya (uparpata), "yaM $ 206 / uvaciya (upacita), "ci 5 / uvamagga (upamarga), "gaM 6 1 4 1 . (Ta' 50); "ciyAo 5 4 (" | 153.225. "ggA 118. "gga! 11 / VuvaTTava (upa-sthApaya), "vaha uvasampajja (upa-mam-pad),"jjittANaM 566 (pR" 28), 66, 70, 82, VuvaNa (upa-nau), "Nanti $ 243 / 1 13 (pR' 62). 123, 120. uvadamemANa (upadarzayanta), "au | 143, 14 5, 223,238 / VuvAgaccha (upa-yA-gam), "cchada Vuvanimanta (upa-ni-mantra), "tami 10, 58 (pra" 24), 66, 77,08, 22."ntanAdi 180 8 0,82,86 (" 4 1), 12.6 5

Page #211
uvA [ 182 ] eya (pR" 50), 102, 108, 136, ekkArasama (ekAdaza), "maM 71; 256 (" 155) / ekeka (ekaika) "ke 147, 225 / uvAmaga (upAsaka). "ga 0 2.70, pagamega iti ttr"| 7 1, 123, 143, 178, 250, ega (eka), "ge 63, 118, 128, 266, 274 ; "gANaM 6 277; 146, 156, 165, 173, 186, mamaNovAsaga iti ttr"| 162, 204, 2 2 4 , "go samAptiuvAmagadama (upAsakadaza). "mAyo vAkye dra";"gA $ 2 0 4 ;"gaM 84 samAptivAkye Tra", "sANaM 9 2, 206, (" 46), 6 5 (pR' 50), 10 1, mamAptivAkye pi ttr"| 107, 112, 118, 129, 140 uvvaTTaNa (udvartana), "" 0 626 ; "Ne | (Ta" 78), 147, 116 (Ta" 133), 277 / 225,"gaNaM 23, 24, 26,28, ubbigga (udvigna), "ggA 256 / ___30 ; "gAe 22, 33 ; "gehiM / Vubviha (ud-dRD), "hada $ 1 05; 34 , eka iti ttr"| "hAmi 101 / egamega (ekeka), "ga 2 3 4 , "gA / usmeha (utodha), "he 76 ; mattamaha 234 , "gaM 238, 236 , ekkeka iti dr"| iti ttr"| egayatro ( ekakataH vA ekataH ), Uru (jaru), "rU 14 (Ta" 49) / 197 / Wejja (ej vA Itha, ), ejjarA ( yat vA evaM, mamAse eva ), e.5 mANaM (ejantam vA IyamAnam) 81, 84 / Ve (i), eha 81 ; ehida 187 / ettha (atra), 7,201 / ekka (eka),"ke 182;"kA 182, emahAlaya (evaM-mahant), "lae 84; "kAe / 16 ; ega iti ttr"| mahAlaya iti dr"| ekasaraga (ekasaraka ekamarga vA), "gA eya (etad) esa (eSaH) 141, 153, mamAptivAkya ttr"| 163, 196, 160, 168 , eyaM ekkArama (ekAdazan), 88, 124, (tam) | 67, 86, 87. 112 143, 178,250,266,274 / (63), 120, 138, 140

Page #212
eyA [13] (" 81), 142, 151, 16 1, emaNa (NSaNa), "NaM 86 (4" 51) / 105, 16 4, 205, 221.230, emaNijja (eSaNoya), "jje paM 58 243, 247, 260, 263 ; eyaM (" 2 4) / (etAm) 206 NyaM (tat) 12. 80 ; eeNaM (etena) 66 (Ta' 28); mAhiyaya (avagTahItaka), "hi Nyasma (patasya) 84.85, 14 1, yahiM 206 / 258 (156); e (te) 6 /ogieha vA zroggieha (ava-graha), 2072, eghAo (etAH) 238; "NihattANaM 163, 194, 220, NyANa (pteSAm) 6 2771, NyAmi (NtAmAm) 238 / prodana (odana), " 0 6 35 ; gANaM eyArUva (etadrUpa), "ve 6 80, 84 35 / (Y" 46), 161 "vA $ 160, oyaNa (odana), "Na 0 5 207 / 168, "58 (4" 24), 23 5 : omaha (auSadha), "ha0 6 58 (Ta" elaya (ellaka vA eDaka), "yaM 2 19 / aosahi (oSadhi), "hi0 6 5 1 (Ta" 132 / eva (eva), 216 (" 133); (" 20) / NvAmeva " / ohaya (avahata), "ya0 256 / zrohi (avadhi), "hi0 6 74, 83, evaM (evam),12,10, 12, 44, 58 (4" 23), 56, 12, 66, 68, 2 53 ; "hiM 1 255, 256 (" 255); "hiNA , 255, 258 81, 83, 85, 85, 86, 82, (Ta' 155); ANa vA nANa iti ityaadi| evameyaM (evam-ena), 6 12 ; evaM ca Nya ca dr"| ka (ka, kim), ke 62, 61, 2 17, evAmeva (evam-eva), 6 216 (pR" 218, kiM 6 86, 160, 169, 133); evaM ca eva ca dr"| 168,2 0 0 , keNa 218, 2 19, ema, Nya iti / 256, kiNA 160, kaJco (kutaH),

Page #213
kA [ 184 ] kampi / 186 ; kahiM (kasmin), SE 5 0), 'ma * $ 31 : "mA See 125 ; keda, kevi kiMci kaNAda (" 47) / * .. ni " / kamapUra (karNapUra), "26 25 (pR" kadvaya (katipatha). "vahiM 2 14 / katro, ka dani ttr"| kamajjaya (karNejaka). "ki31 / kakkama (karkaza), "ma 0 6 107 / / kattara (karttara), "raM 4 (5' 47) / kaviya (kAGgina), "jhie / 86 ; kanta (kAnta), . "nne 154 / "DiyA (mambodhane) 69 5 (" 5 1), kantAra (kAnnAra). ." 58 (4" 246 / 24), "rAyo 218 (4" 131) kavA (kAkA), 44 / kandappa (kandarpa), "ppe 52 / kajja (kArya), "jja 0 6 5, 12, kappa (kalpa), pyaM 570 / "jjesa 5, 68 / kappa (kalpa, devalokasya pradezavizeSaH). kajjanti, kara iti ttr"| "46 74 ,"ppe 62,89, 125. kaJcaNa (kAJcana), "0 1 0 1 144, 154 , 109, 266, 274 / V kappa (lapa), "ppad 58 (4" 13), kaTTa, kara iti dr"| 95 (4" 52), 225, 256 (4" kaTTa (kRSTa), "0 33 / 155, 156), 262; "ppemANA $ kaDAhaya (kaTAhaka), "yaMsi 129 132, 135, 147, 227 / / kabhalla (kapAla), 0" 0 5 84 (4" kaDilla (kaDilla), "naM 6 64 (pR" | kamma (karman), . "mma 0 643, 180 kaNaga (kanaka), "ga. 76 "ga 0 188, 193, 2 18 (4" 128); "mma 651, 0"mo 51 "mo kaNoyasa (kanauyas), "saM , 134, 73, 166 ; "mmaM 84, 85 ; 138, 14 0 (4" 80,81), 147, ."mmeNaM 72,76,"mmako 51; 151, 153, 156, 16 1,225, "mmaI 138, "mANaM 04 / kampillapura (kAmpilyapura), " 6 112 kama (karNa), " 0 6 5 (pR" 49, " ra 207 / 184 / 48) /

Page #214
kamba kamba [ 185 ] kavA kavA kambala (kambala), "la. 58 (kariSyati) 6 108 , kajjanti (kri(4" 24 ) / yante ) $ 197, 198; kArave mi kaya (kRta), kaya 685 (Ta"48,50), 13, 14. 15; kaya iti ttr"|, - 206; kaya0 113 (Ta' 61); kara (kara), "2 101 / ' kara 1138,138,14 0 (4" 81), karaga vA karaya (karaka ), "gA 5 151, 152; kayaM 138 / 160; "rae 6 184 / kayattha (kRtArtha), "tye 6 113 (Ta" karakaDa (karkara vA karkaTa, kaThina ityarthe), "DIyo 6 6 4 (" 49) / kayAi (kadApi kadAcit vA), karaNa (karaNa), "Na * F59, 107, 63, 66, 73,74, 88, 122, 206; "Ne 6 46, 48 / 164, 178, 185, 165, karaNayA ( karaNatA), "yAe / 113 212, 238, 236, 241, (' 63 ) / 252, 254, 265 / karisa (karauSa), "seNa 5 160 / kara (ka), "re 10, 16-42, kalanda (kalanda, kuNDavizeSaH), "nda 0 70,98, 132, 134, 141, 664 (" 48) / 147, 153, 160, 214,216 kalama (kalama ), "ma0 % 35 / (" 133)225;"remi 13, kalamaya (kalazaka). "mae 5 184 / 14, 15, 65 (Ta" 52), 126, kalAya (kalAya), "ya0 % 36 / 135, 140, 220; "reha kalAva (kalApa), "va. 206 12,70,210, 220; "renti kalama (kalnuSa) "ma. 100 / 104, 184 ; "remANe 10, kala (kalyam vA kAnyam ), 566 (Ta" 33, 216 ; "rittae 6 174 ; 28), 73, 173, 187, 188, "rettara , 218 ; kiccA (kRtvA) 188, 192 / / 689, 124, 255, 257, kannAkanniM (kAlyaM kAlyam, pratikAtyam), 266 ; kaTu (rutvA ) 5 12, 58, 5 184, 235, 242, 243 / 113 (4" 63), 114, 116, kanmANa (kalyANa), "NaM 6 187 / 138, 140 (4" 81), 151, kavADa (kavATa), "Da * 684 (" 161, 214,230,256 ; kAhida 48) / 25

Page #215
kavi [ 16 ] kaviJjala ( kapiJjala), "laM 9 219 (pR" 133) / kavila (kapila), "la 0 4 94 (Ta" 4 7 ) ; "laM $ 9 4 (Ta" 48 ); * "lAI 9 94 (pR" 47) / 0 kavoya (kapota), "yaM 1218 (Ta" 133) / kaMsapAI (kAMsya-pAtrI),"pAIe $ 235 / V kaha (kathaya ), "dU $60, 86, 130, 139) / kahiM (kasmin), ka iti dra" / kAma (kAma), "ma0 $ 48 / kAmadeva (kAmadeva), "va 09 204, " ve 1 9, 92, 95 (pR" 50), haI, l 8, 100, 102, 103, 106, 108, 10, 111, 113 (pR" 6 2), 114, 116, 121, 123, 124, 125; "vo $ 108, 129, 144, 145, 155, 162, 172, 173, 178, 204; $ 95 (pR" 50), 97, 102, 104, 108, 113 (pR" 61), 118; "vaM $ 95 (pR" 50),87, hala, 101, 102, 104, 105, kAla "vA 107, 108, 110, 111, 113 (Ta" (1), 118; " vassa 193, 110, 113 (pR" 61), 117, 124, 127 / kAmabhoga vA kAmabhoya (kAma-bhoga), "ga 04 57; "bhoe $ 6; "gA 48 / kAmaya (kAmaka, samAse eva), ( sambodhane ) I 95 (pR,, 246 / 153, 161, 209 / kahA (kathA), 0"hA 1 117, 102 / | kAya (kAya), "ya0 1 5.3 ; 0 "ghaM $ 1 0 7 ; "yaM $ 108, 110 ; "eNaM "yasA e "hA $ 10, 116, 102, 190, 214 / kahi (kathin), 0" hau $ 218 (Ta" 0" yA 51 ), 70, 8, 124, 266, SS 13, 14, 15 / 0 3, kAra (kAra), 0"reM / 81 / kAraNa (kAraNa), "Nehi SS 104 / kAravemi, kara iti dra" / kAriyA ( kArikA), 0 "yA $ 125, 138 | kAraka ityasya strIliGge // kAla (kAla), ." $ EUREUR, 118, 128, 146, 156, 164, 173, 185, 192, 238 ; "la 0 9 56, 89, 124, 25.5, 257, 26 6' ; "laM 9 73, chaha, 124, 252, 25.5, 257, 259 (pR" 154), 266 ; "leNaM 1, 2, 3, 9, 75, 76, 92, 115, 123, ityAdi, * "le 6 223, 224, 252 /

Page #216
kAja [ 187 ] kAla kAlaga (kAlaka), "gaM 5 107 / kAramate tu kautkuca), "kae 6 51 kAlamAse ( 86, 124, 255, (pustakAntare kukkie)| 250, 266 / kuGkuma (kuGkuma), "ma0 28 / , . kAma (kAza), "se 6 148 / kucchi (kukSi), "cchiM / 101 / / kAsAI (kASAyau), "Ie 12 / kuDAla, kuDDAla iti ttr"| kAhida kara iti Tra" / kuDila (kuTila), "la0 6 100, kiM, ka iti dr"| "la0 ra 4 (Ta" 49): "lAI kiMci (kiJcit), 6170 / 4 (" 46) / kikSA, kara iti ttr"| kuDumba ( kuTumba ), "mba * 6238 ; kiNA, ka iti / "mbassa 5 5, 6 6 (" 28, 29); kim (kikha), "0 5 84 (" "mba 66 (Ta" 28), 68 / 49) / kuDumba (kauTumba), "mbesu 6 5 / kima (kiM nam ), 136, 152 kuDDAla vA kuDAla (kUTaka), "sta . 84 (pR" 48) / V kitta (kan), "te 70 / kuNDakoliya (kuNDakolika), "lie kittaNa (kaurtana), "216, 12, 163, 164, 160, 169, 106 : "liyA / 166, 109; kitti (kauti), . "ti0 665 (pR" / "liyaM 5 166, 168, 103; 51) / "lie 5 170;"liyasma 16 5, kilana (kiliJja), 0"064 100, 108 / (pR" 52) / kumAra (ku-mAra), "reNaM 5256 / kima (kaga), "se 502,251 / kumbhakAra (kumbhakAra), "ra06184, koDA (krauDA), "DA 6 48 / / ___193, 164 , "re 181 / kaula (kaula), "le 207", "le kumbhAra (kumbhakAra), "ra0 220, 274 / kukkaDa (kukkuTa), "DaM 52 16 (pR" kumma (kUrma ), "mma 0 1 1 01 / 133) / kulla (kula), "la 69; "tami kukkaya (kukRta ko kRtya vA, vivaraNa- 66 (28), "hAI 70,00 /

Page #217
. kuvi [ 188 ] khajja kuviya (kapya), "ya0 6 46 / 232,234, 235,218,273; kuviya (kupita), "vie $ 65 (Ta" | "DIyo 6 277 0"DIhiM 5 50) / 17 / kusuma (kusuma), "ma0 6 30, 65, koDumbiya (kauTumbikA), 0"0 $ (" 50) / 12;"yadeg 56, 206, 207 // kUDa (kUTa),"Da0 646, 47, 0"Da 0 koDha ( koTha ), "Dhe 6 148 / 647 / koreNTa ( kuraNTa ), "eTa 0 6 10 / kUNiya (kUNika), "Nie $ / kolaghariya ( kaulagrahika, kulagTahakedU vA kevi (kazcit ko'pi vA), 5 sambandhina ), "rie / 242; "riyaM 68, 14 0 (Ta" 08 ), 141,, 5239; "riyAyo 234 ; 2 0 0 (Ta" 116, 117), 216 | "riyA 6 234, 243 ; "rie(" 133) / hiMto 242, 243 / keNa (kenacit kenApi vA), 6 113 kolAla (kaulAla),"la 0 6 195, (4" 62) / 166, 198, 200 (Ta" 116, kevalau (kevalina), 6 187 / 117) / kesa (keza), "sa0 6 51 , "sA $64 kolAhala ( kolAhala ), "la. 5 (Ta" 47) / 136 ; "le 6 138, 138, kemo ( kezI), "sau 246 / 14 0 (" 81), 151, 152. koTTaya ( koSThaka ), "due 6 126, | "laM 152,230 / 145, 267, 272: "TTayo kolAya (kojAka), "lAe 7, 94 (Ta" 48 ) / 66, 80, "yasma 6 76; "lAe koTriyA ( koSThikA ), "yA 0 4 8 , 66 (28) / (pR" 48); 0"yA0 64 (" kosau ( kozau ), "sau0 6 101 / 46) / koDI ( koTi ), 0"DI 5 182, khaiya (khacita ), "ya0 6 206 / 204, 234 ; 0"DiM 5238, khovasameNaM, khaya iti Tra" / 239; "DIyo 4, 62, khajjamANa (khAdyamAna), "Ne 218 110,155, 158, 161, 163, (pra" 128) / /

Page #218
khajna [ 188 ] gaccha khajjaya ( khAdyaka), "jjaehiM 6 34 / | khAmeda, "memi, "mehi, kSamdhAtokhaDDa (khaNDa, gokAra ), ""hUM 564 | rNijanne, /khama iti Tra' / (4" 48) / khi viNiya (kikinnauka), 'yAI . VkhaNDa (khaNDa ), "NDittae / 85 / 113 (Ta61), 187 / (4" 52) / khiGkiNI ( kiGginI ), "NiM 5 khaNDa (khaNDa ), "eDa 0624 166 / khaNDAkhaNDiM ( khaNDaM khaNDaM ) 5 65 | khippa (kSipra), " ("pyAmeva iti (" 52), 68 / pade ) $ 56, 206 / khandha ( skandha), "ndhe 6 4 (' 48); khaura (kSaura), "ra0 624 / ."dho samAptivAkye ttr"| Vkhubha (zubha), khobhittae (kSobhayitum ) Vkhama (kSam), khAmei (kSamathati) 687, bAda namAti) 80 5 (" 52), 10 1, 112, 113 (pR" 63), "memi 5 113 113 (Ta' 62), 222 / (" 63); "mehi 86 / khura (kSura), "ra0 665 (" 50) / khamaNa (kSamaNa ), 0" 0 6 70, khura (khura), "ra0 6 206 , "raMsi 5 216 (Ta" 133) / khamA (kSamA ), "maM 113 (4" | khatta (kSatra), "ta. 19, 49, 50 , " 574, 253 / khambha ( stambha ), "me 138, 140 khobhittae, kSudhAtorNijante, /khabha (Y" 81), 151 / iti ttr"| khaya (kSaya ), "ya 0 ( khayovasameNaM iti | khoma (kSauma, kApAsika iti abhaya pade) 14, 253; "eNaM , | devaH), 28 / 125 / khalu ( khalu) 52, 3, 10, 12, | /gaccha (gam), "cchAmi 5 10, 80, 44, 58, 66, 73, 78, 81, 190, 214 , "ccha $ 58 (Ta' 83, 86, 82, 85, 113, | 24), 2 56 (4" 15.6 );"cchAhi 116, 126, ityaadi| 5204 ; "cchaha / 220 / khAma (khAdiman), "madeg 58 "cchihida 60; /gama iti (pR' 24); "maM 5 58 (Ta" 22) / " /

Page #219
gaNa gagA [ 160 ] gihi 62) / gaNa (gaNa), "Na0 6 58 (Ta" 23); 4, 6, 8, 11 / ___."Nasma 62770 / gAhAvaNe (grahapatnI), "iNau / gaNi (gaNi gaNin vA),"Ni 0 6 116, 239, 240, 242, 244, 246, 248, 246, 254, gandha (gandha), "dha0 22, 26 / 256, 257, 258 (Ta" 155), gandhavva (gandharva), "vveNa + 113 (pTa" 262 ; "NiM 6 255, 256 (Ta" 155),"iNaura 238, 243, /gama (gama), "mihidU 6 125 ; 255, 258 (" 155) / /gaccha iti ttr"| /giNha vA gaNDa (graha), girahada gama (gama), "meNaM 5274 / 2 18 (Ta" 136); geeii / gamaNa (gamana), "Na 0 86 / 166 , giNhedU 105, gigahAmi gaMya (gata), gae / 11 ; * gae 113 5 102 , girihattae / 138, (Ta" 62) / 14 0 (Ta" 81), 151, 16 1, galla (galla), "lla * 564 (4" 48 ) / 230; geehAvittae 214 : gava (gava), "ve 277 / gahAya.665 (" 50), 118, ."ve 5271 / 128, 14 0 (Ta" 08), 147, gavala (gavala), "la * 665 (Ta" | 156, 125 50) / giha (gTaha), "he 5 58 (Ta' 24), gahAya (gTahItvA), gigaha iti ttr"| | 204, 256, 260; "hAyo gahiya (grahIna), "ya0 6 181 / / 10, 66, 116, 126, 122, gAya (gAva), "yaM 5 129, 132, 134, 125, 138, 140 135, 138, 14 0 (4" 76 ), (" 81), 147, 156, 158, 161, 160, 227, 23 / / gAhAvada (gTahapati), "va. 2; gihi (grahin), "hi 0 6 12, 58 "vaI 5 3, 5, 10, 12, 13, (Ta" 25), 61, 83, 119, 58 (Ta" 2 3), 62, 127, 145, __ 120, 145, 155, 174, 204, 1 55, 163, 232, 268, 266, 274 , "hiNo 5 83, 27 3 , "varNA $ 6 ;"vadasma 85 ; "hiNo 118, 104 /

Page #220
govA [ 161 ] w Alo govA (yauvA), "vaM 608, 110 / 259 (pR' 154), "maM 5 81, guTTha (gutsa vA), * "Dhe 6 64 (4" | 86, 261 ; "masma 80, 83, ___49); pAThAntare guccha / guNa (guNa), "Na * 5 66 (4" 27), gora (gaura), "5 76 / 201;"" 0 2 16, 2 2 0, 231; gomAla (gozAla), "le , 188, 214, 2 16, 218 (Ta' 127), guNamila (guNa-zila), "le 6 231 / / 221, 222; "laM , 162, garu (garu), 0"0 135, 138 / 215, 210, 220; "lasma 5 "0558 (Ta" 23), 140, 166, 160, 169, 185 / ("80) / galagala (galagala, garjane), "lentaM ghaDaya (ghaTaka), "Dae 6 184 ; 102 / "DarahiM 20 / galiyA (gulikA guTikA vA), 0" 0 ghaDI (ghaTau), 0"Di * 66 4 (Ta" 5 (" 50) / gaNha ca gepahAva ca, gibaha iti ghaNTA (ghaNTA), "eTa0 + 206 / ghaNTiyA (ghaNTikA), "yA. 6 go (go), go0 6 4, 18, 12, 206 / 14, 120, 145, 155, 163, ghaya (ghata), "ya0 34, 0"0 182, 204, 232, 234, / 30 0 ghae 6 207 / 268,203 ; go0 // 30, 84 ghara (gTaha), "ra070, 08 / / ("40) / VghAe ( ghAtay, handhAtorNijanne ), goNa (goNa), "e0 1242, 24 3, "e 5 132, 138, 14 1, 244 ; * "" 0 6 206 / 225 , "emi, 126, 134, gotta (gotra), "ne 5 06 / 135, 147, 220; "ettae / goyama (gautama), "ma0 6 76, 127; 138, 140 (' 81 ), 'me 500, 18, 19, 82, 84, 86, 80,260,262.264: ghAya (ghAta). ghAe 241 / "mA , 62, 86, 80, 125, ghaTTa (ghuTa), "Ta 1241 /

Page #221
ghoDa [ 162 ] cAla ghoDaya (ghoTaka), "ya0 4 (pR' cavIsa (caturvizati),"saM 277 / __40) / caubvihi (caturvidha), "hiM / 43 / 'chora (ghora), "ra0 6 76, 107 / / cakka (cakra), "ke 6 187 / ghosa (ghoSa), "saM $ 108 / cakavAla (cakrapAla), "la 0 6208 / cakla (cakSus), "kbu 5 / ca (ca), 14-4 3, 45-57, 66 / caJcala (caJcala), "la 0 6 107 / (pR' 28), 86, 84 (pR" 48), caNDa (caNDa), "eDa0 % 107 ; 113 (4' 6 2 ), 138, 164, "eDa. 108 / 166, 170, 173, 235 caNDikiya (caNDaukRta), "kie 6 240, 258 (4" 156 ). 5 (" 50) / 263, 2771, ya ceva iti ttr"| cattA (catvAriMzat), 2771, cAlI cadattA, caya iti dr"| iti ttr"| cau (catura), "u0 6 18, 43, candaNa (candana ), "e * 529 / 277, 2771, 0"u0 646 ; campA (campA),"mpA 1, 82, 277'; "uhiM 17, 18, 21 : cattAri "mpaM 5 116 ; "mpAe $ 112 5 4, 62, 86, 124, 144, (pR" 62); "mpAyo 6 122 / 154, 162, 266, 268, caya (cya), caittA (cyutvA) 62deg, 203, 204 / 125 / cauttha (caturtha), "tyaM 71, 135, caya (cava cavana vA ), "dhaM 6 60, 14 0 (4" 80), 14 5, 148, 125 ;/caya iti Tra" / 158, 227, "tyassa 6 14 5 / caya (caya ), cae 271 / cauppaya (catuSpada), "ya0 5 18; calaNaM (calana ), "NaM 6 101 / "y049| cAuddasiya (cAturdazika),"yA (sambocaupaliya (catuSyalya),"yA 27712 / | dhane) 95 (4" 50) / cauraMsa (caturazra), 0"sa0 5 76 / / cAuranta (cAturanta), "nAyo 12 18 caurAmaud (caturazauti), "sauda (4" 13 1) / 574, 252, 255, 257. cAra (cAra), "reNaM 10 / "sauIe $ 113 (4' 62) / cAla (cAlay ), "linae 5 85

Page #222
cAlI [ 183 ] "ghagA $ 15.8; "yagaM 8 158, ( pR" 5 2 ) 1 0 1, 119, 113, ( pR" i 2 ), 222 / 16 * ; "yagasma $ 156, 161 / cAlau (calAriMzat), $ 100', canA cula himavanta ( tula-himavat ), "ntaM $ - iti dra" / 74, 25.0 / 0 gat (gut), *"at. SS ee (g" cullau 6 47) / cedraya ( caitya ), cedraya (caitya ), cAva (cApa), 0" va 0 4 101 / ciMdha (cihna), 0"Se ) 95 (pR" 4 9) / cinta (cint), "tei $ 138, 230 ; chaDDa "dU 0 1, 2, 10, 131, 230 / 83, 92, 11, 12, 145, iyaM 6 1.87 ; "yAco 9 58 (pR" 24 ), cintA ( cintA ), 1205 / cintiya ( cintita ), "ntira I i i 23 1, 260, 909 78 / ( pR" 20 ); "ntiyaM 6 6 6 ( pR" 29) / ceDiya ( ceTikA ), "yA 0 1 2 0 8 / culaNopiya (culaNaupiTa), "yA $ caiva ( caiva ), $ 81, 84, 86, 85 2, 120, 130, 133, 123, 138, 14 0 ( pR" 108), 152, 143, 144, ( pR" 52 ), 102, 108, 110, 128, 131, 135, 147, 15.8, 192, 2 0 0 (pR" 117), 153, 161, 99 'yA (sambodhane) $ 128, 208, 248 / coTsa (caturdazan), "maSS 66, 108, 131, 134, 135, 130, 140 (pR" 08, 80 ); "graM $ 128, 223, 245, 201 / 1 3 1, 1 3 2, 1 3 4, 1 3 5, 130, covvIsa (caturviMzati), 0"maM $ 200' / 138, 141, 15I ; "yasm S 128, 132, 138, 147, 153, 154, 162, 225 / cuz2a (zukra kSudra vA ), "lla 09,04, 155, 253, cullaghaga ca culahimavanta ca iti dra" ! culamayaga vA culamayaya ( tula- zataka), " 0 1 2, 15.5, 150, 15.8; 26 cha (SaS ), 6 82, 945, 15.5, 9 ; 158, 161, 163, 238 / chaTTha ( SaSTha), "Da 0 000 "Dhe $ 200'; N $ 01, 06, "deNaM $ 0 ; "sma $ 2, 163 / chaDDa ( darda, cAlane), "Dumi $ 95 (pR" 52 ) /

Page #223
chatta [ 164 ] jambu chatta ( chatra ), "teNaM 5 10 / 2 19 (pTa" 133); jAhe ( yasmin ) chavi ( chavi ), "vi* 5 45 / / 5 10 1, 107, 112, 222 ; je chAra ( kSAra ), "reNa 167 / 151; jAo / 158, 161; chijjamANa (vidyamAna ), "Ne 5218 jesi 166 / (Ta" 128) / jada (yadi ), 2,83, 85, 61, chidda ( chidra ), "hANi 238 / 5 (Ta" 52), 17, 119; chinda (chiT ), chadettA (cheditvA) 5 ___ 135, 140 (4" 76 ), 200 ___89, 124, 266 / (pR" 116, 117 ) / . chaidettA, chinda iti dr"| jadUNa (jayana ), "Na.5 103 / keya ( chaka ), "yA 216 (" javA (jaGghA),"vAyo 94 (Ta" 49) / 132) / jaDila (jaTila ), "la 0 6 107 / chaya ( cheda ), chae / 4 5 / jaNa (jana), 0"0 51, 76; "0 88, 122, 177, 212, ja ( yad ), jA 135, 138, 222, 230, 265, 0"No 5 14 0 (pR" 80 ), 220, 230; | 9. "Nasma 80 / jA (jAmeva iti pade) 6 6 1, jaNaNa (janana ), 0"NAI 246 / 1 13 (Ta' 63), 12 1, 170, jaNaNau (jananau), "Nau 135, 176, 187, 2 1 1, 2 46 jaM 95 (4" 52), 165,200 jama ( yad nam), 246 / jeNaM 138, 140 (4" 81), janta ( yantra ), "nta0 6 51 / 151, 230; jeNeva (yena eva ) jamaga-samaga (yamaka-samaka, yogapadyena), 5 10, 58 (4" 24). 69. "gaM 148, 153 / 77, 78, 80, 82, 86, 62, jamala (yamala), "la. 4 (pR" 15, (4" 50 ), 102, 108, 47); "la0 5 64 (4" 49), 116, 136, ityAdi, jeNAmeva 107 / (jeNaM eva, yena eva ) 5 10 , jamhA jambu (jamba), mbU 2, 3, 62, ( yasmAt ) 220 , jasma 6 1 12 126, 14 5, 2 3 1, 267, 272, (" 61), jahiM (yasmin ) 5 276 / 138 /

Page #224
jambu [ 165 ] nimi jamba diva (jambu-dvaupa vA jambU dvIpa), "NiyavvA 5 44-57, "NittA "ve 6 1 13 (pR" 62 ) / 239 / jambaNaya (jAmbanada),"yA-maya 206 / jANa (yAna), "Na 0 61.206 jambalaya (jambalaka udakabhAjanavizeSaH, 208, 211 : "NAzro 208 | yogarUDhizabdaH), "lae 6 184 / jANaya ( jJAnaka jJAnika vA ), 0"Nae jamma ( janman ), "mma 0 6 113 (4" 187 / jANu (jAnu ), "NUI $ 64 (' 48) / V jala ( jvala ), "nne 66 (Ta" jANuya ( jAnu ka ), 0 Nue 5 65 ( " 28), 73, 188 / 46) / jaha ( yathA ), 50 4 (4" 47 ) / jAmeva ( yAmeva ), ja iti Tra" / jahA (yathA), "hA 2, 8, 12, jAya (jAta ), "ya0 6 206; 4 3-50, 66 (Ta" 28 ), 08, "e 6 6 4, 02, 73, 81, 2 13, 82, 85 ( ' 52), 102, 236, 251, 270, 0"yaM 5 108, 116, 120 ; "hA 06 101, 0"yA 6 65 / 258 (pR" 156) / jAla (jAla), "la * 6 206 / jahArida (yathAI), "I 5 258 jAva ( yAvat ), "va 5 73, 74, (4" 156) / 253; (vAcanakramAdezAya raktamasaujaheyaM ( yathA etat ) 5 12, 2 10 ; mudraNena) 6 2, 3, 5- 12, 44, jahA ca eya ca " / 58-66, 68, 01-73, 75, jA ( yAvat ) 5 81 ; jAva iti 78,81, 83-87, 89, ityAdi; "va0 (jAvamauvAe iti pade) VjAgara ( jAgTa), "ramANasma 66 13, 14, 15 / (pR" 20), 73, 252 / jAhe, ja iti / jAgariya vA jAgariyA (jAgarita jiNa ( jina ), "Na 0 85"Ne 5 vA jAgA ), 0"riyaM 66 (Ta" | / 73, 180 / 20),03,252 / jinmA (jikA),84 ; jauha iti ttr"| VjANa (jJA ),"dU 04, 253; jimiya (jimita ), "ya066 "NAmi 6 83, 140 (4" 09); (" 29) /

Page #225
jiya [ 186 ] bhUsi 238 jiyasattu (jinazatru ), "bU 6 3, 6, jeTTa ( jyeSTha ), ". 5 66-69 12, 126, 145, 155, 163, 82, 178, "Dhe 6 76; "I 6 5. 180, 267, 272 / 126, 132, 134, 138, jIva (jIva ), "va0 6 44, 64, 140 (4" 81), 147, 151, 212, 236 ; "vAe / 13, 14, 15, "ve 218 (4" | 274 / 128, 129, 130. 131). jaNAmeva ( yena eva ), ja iti " / "vANaM 5 166 / jeNeva ( yena eva ) ja iti ttr"| jauviya (jIvita ). "ya0 6 50, jemaNa ( jemana ), "Na0 1 40 ; * "ya0 6 113 (4" 6 1); ."Na 0 277 / "yAyo 6 65 (" 52), 102, joya (yojita), "yaM 206 / 108, 118, 129, 135, joNiya ( yonika ), "Nie 6 1 19 / / 147, 158, 20 0 (4" 117), jotta (yola), "10 206 / joyaNa ( yojana), "" 0 6 74, jauha (jika, bahuvrIhisamAse ), "he / 83 ; "Na 0 253 / GE5 (Ta" 49), "haM 107 ; jibbhA iti ttr"| bhANa (dhyAna), "Na * 666,20, jud (yuti ), juI 6 167 / 18, 247 , "NaM 6 77 / / jaga (yuga ), "ga0 (mAnavizeSaH) 5 jhaya (dhvaja), * jhae 179, 277 / - 78, 0"ga0 ( yUpaH) 6 206 / jhiyA (dhye vA dhau), "yAi (dhyAjugavanta (yugavat ), "vaM (yugavAn) 8 / yati vA dhyAti ) 671, 256 / 218 (Y" 133) / jhamira ( zuSira, mahArandhra ), "rA06 jatta (yukta), "na0 1 0 1, 206 4 (4' 47 ) / __(Ta" 120, 121); * tAM 206 / jhama ( jUSa yaSa vA ). "sitA juyala (yugala), "la* 5 107 ; 89, 194,266 / ___."leNaM 28 / jhasaNa ( jUSaNa joSaNa vA ), "NA. juvANaya (yuvaka vA yuvan ), ." gAehiM 5 57, 16 / 206 / jhasiya ( jUSita zUSita vA), "ya* 5

Page #226
Thava Thava / 167 ] ta 2 52, 25 6 (" 154, 156) ; ehAviya ( nApita ), "ya0 % 84 * "miyama $ 73 / (" 48 ) / V va ( sthApay, /sthA ). "veda ta (na, tad, ta 0 (tappa 0 iti samAse) 68, 164, 170, 24 5, 201 5 13, 47 , nad (tadAvara * "vettA 6 6 6 ( ' 28), 178, iti samAse) 6 74 , se ( saH ) 5 5, 10, 12, 13, 58 (" ThANa ( sthAna ). "Nassa 84, 85 23), 64, 68.79, 77, 78, 86,80,141, 142, 258 81-87, 86, 4, 6 6-101, (4156), 262,263 / 102-107, 106.112, 112 Thid (sthiti ), "0 , 125 ; (" 62), 114, 116, 118, "I 6 62, 88, 124, 144, 121, 123, 124, 129154, 162, 266, 274 / / 138, 140 (4" 78, 6, Thidaya ( sthitika ), "yaM 5 74, 80, 81), 151, 142-144, 253 : "esu255,257 / / 147-146,151,153,ityAdi; ThiyA (sthitikA, sthitakapadasya strI so (saH) 104, 109, 13 1, liGge ),208 / 248, sA (sA) 5 58, 61, 65, 82, 136, 14 1, 152, 208, raNaM ( vAkyAlaGkAre prAkRtalakSaNaM eva). 211,238,240,242,2 4 4, 62, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 246, 248,248, 25 4, 256, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 250; taM (tat) 6 2, 10, 17, 18-50, 58.86, ityaadi| 4 3-50, 168, 162, 200 NANa (jJAna), "" 0 6 187, 188, (Ta" 118); taM ( tam ) 566 193,218 (4" 127),207; (Ta" 28, 26), 136, 160, ___ 168, 187, 188, 2 0 0 (pR" 1 16, 110, 118); taM (nAm) 6 ehAya (nAta ), " 10, 160 __ 100, 106, 111, 123,135, "yA 208 / 138, 140 (4' 80), 227,

Page #227
ta [ 16 ] 220 ; 125 ; , tae 23 0 ; tAmeva (tAm eva ) 6 6 1, 113 (Ta" 63 ), 121, 100, 176, 187, 211, 249 ; taM (tat) $ 131, 228, 248; tameva (tam eva ) 1 6 1; naM (tat, vAkyopanyAse, prAkRtalakSaNameva ), S 58 ( pR" 24 ), II ( pR" 28, 29), 73, 80, 84, 85, 86, 9 5 N (pR" 52), 113 (Ta" 63), 118, 138, 140 (pR" 81 ), 173, 190, 193, 200 ( pR" 118), 2 0 4, 214, 220, 2 30, 238, 2 59 (Ta" 15I), 2 6 2 ; teNa ( tena ) $ 151, 218 ( Ta" 128, 129, 130, 131, 132), 2 19 (Ta" 133); teM ( tena ) $ 1, 2, 3, 9, 75, 76, 92, 9 I, 9 8, 103, 108, 115, 118, 126, 130,136, 138 (4" 76, 78), 140 (4" 08, 80), 145, 155, 159, 162, 188, 183, ityAdi, teNeva ( tena eva) $ 10, 58 (pR" 24), 69, 77, 78, 80 82, 86, 92, 95 (Ta" 50 ), 102, 108, 139, ityAdi, tiNa0 vA tiNA 0 ( tena 0 ) 962, 219 ( pR" 132); tamhA ( tasmAt ) S tae (tataH), na iti dra" / tAco ( tasmAt ) $ 90, tacco ( tataH ) $ 116, 120, 135, 197, 227, 260, samAptivAkye'pi, tara (tataH, vAkyopanyAse eva ) SS 10, 11, 12, 13, 58- 61, 63-74, tassa 66 77-89, 93, ityAdi ; ( tasya ) SS 3, 4, 6, 7, ( pR" 27 ), 73, 74, 80, 86, 87, 83, 94 ( pR" 46, 47, 48, 48 ), 128, ityAdi ; tasseva (nasya eva ) $ 66 (Ta" 29), 6 8, tause ( tasyAH ) $ 11, 6 deg, 110, 191, 203, 209, 238; se ( tasya tasyA vA ) I 9 4 (pR" 47, 48, 48 ), 184; nahiM ( tasmin ) $ 219 (pR" 1 3 3 ); tAhe ( tasmin ) 6101, 112, 2 2 2 ; te ( te ) $ 15.1, 169, 207, 243; tAzro (tAH ) $ 158, 161, tehiM (taiH) $ 184, 24 4; tesiM ( teSAm ) $ 5 8 ( pR" 2 3 ); tAsiM ( tAsAm ) $ 238, 239 / se iti dra" / tadUya (tRtIya), "yaM $ 126, 144 ( samAptivAkye); " yassa $ 126; "yAe $ 77 /

Page #228
tayo [ 166 ] tAla to ( tataH vA trayaH). ta ca ti ca dr"| tala (tala). . "laMmi 102. 105 / takkara (tmkr),64| talavara (talavara), "ra0 5 12 / taca ( tayya ), "0 180, 188, talAva (taDAka ), "va0 5 51 / / 163, 218 (4' 128 ); taliya (nalita ), "lihi240 / ." 570, "cehiM / 220, tava (tapas ), "vo. 02, 06, 258 (Ta" 156); "cANaM 85 / 84,85, 0"ve 5 76; "vasA tacca (Tatoya), " 01, 4, 6, 264 / 18, 104, 108, 13 1, 134, tavamsi ( tapasvin ), "sau 6 76 / 130, 140 (" 76, 80 ), tamiya (trasta ), "yA 5 256 / tatya 150, 151, 160, 161,180, iti / 229,230, 248,254, 255, taha (tathA), 67, 87, 120, 25.8 (Ta 155) / 142, 175, 2 0 5, 2 43, 260, Vtajja (na ), "jenja 2 0 0 (4" 263, 207,277": taheva 110) / (nathA eva) 6 6 6 (STa" 28), 62, tatta (tapta ). "na006 / 102, 10 4, 118, 120, 134, tattha (vasta ). "tyA 256 / tamiya 130, 138, 140 (06. iti atatya ityapi ca tt"| 80,81), 145, 140, ityaadi| tatya (tatra), 3.8 51.62. taha (nathA, nahameyaM iti pade), 12 / ghara, 124, 120, 181, 184. tahA (tathA), 12, 06.82. 163, 232, 268, 203 / 120, 238, ityAdi / tanta ( tAnna ), "nne 101 2021 tahi, ta iti ttr"| tama (tamaH). "ma 5218 (" tahiya (tathya), "yANaM 85 . "hi13.)| ___ ehiM 220, 258 (pR" 1 16) / tambola ( tAmbUna ), "le 5 2075. tahaba, taha iti ttr'| "leNaM 6 42 / tA ( tAvat ), 573 / tayA ( nadA), "yA. 5 14-5.7 / / tAro (tasmAt vA tAH ), ta iti dr"| taruNa ( taruNa ), "Na 216 (" VtAla (naDa), "lejjA 20. 166 ) / (" 110) /

Page #229
tAva tAva [ 200 ] tuma tAva (nAvat ), 6 73, 118, 174 / tiviha (vividha), "haM 5 277%; tAsiM, na iti ttr"| __"heNaM 5 13, 14, 15 / nAhe, na iti dr"| | tivva (totra), "va0 48, 0"vva. ti (tri ), ni0 10, 58 (4" 108 / 24), 81, 83, 86, 102, toya (anauta), "ya0 6 187 / 105, 108, 110, 12 1, 190, Vtaura (tIr), "redU 70 / 208,277, 207"; nayo (cayaH) tIra (naura), 0"0 6218 (4" 5 126, 132, 135 ; timi 132) / (auNi) 118 / tause, ta iti dr"| ti (iti), ti iti ttr"| tuccha (tuccha), "cha0 6 51 / tikkha (naukSNa ), "kvehiM 102, tuTTha (tuSTa ), "Tu 0 6 11, 204 ; __ 105;"kvAhiM 5 108, 110 / "TThA 659, 210 / / tikabatto (vikRtvaH vA viSkRtvaH) 5 tumaM ( tvam ), 5 58 (Y" 24), 68, 10, 58 (Ta" 24), 81, 83, 5 (pR" 51), 17, 102, 102, 105, 108, 110, 121, 108, 113 (4" 6 2 ), 118, 190,208 / 129, 135 (4" 75, 76 ), tiNa yA tiNa, ta iti ttr"| 140 (4" 79), 141, 147 tiNadve ( tena arthaH vA so'rthaH) 562, (" 85, 86), 173, 187, 85 / 192, 20. (" 116, 117, tili, ti (tri) iti ttr"| 118), 204, 227, 246, tittira (tittira), " 2216 (4" | 255, 258 (4" 156), 262 133) / (4" 157, 158); tumaM ( tvAm ) tidimi (tridizaM ), 6 277 / 5 66 (" 29), 113 (4" tirikaba (tiryaJca ), "kva 0 6 118 63), 118, tumaM (tvayA) 6 tiriya iti dr"| 139, 167 ( pAThAntare): tume tiriya (tiryaJca), "yadeg 5 50 ; ( tvayA ) 5 14 1, 167, 168, tirikva iti dr"| 256 (4" 156); tumbha (nava ) tivaliya (trivalika), "yaM EE 173, 200 (pR" 117 );

Page #230
tunbhaM tubbhaM ( tava ) $ 118, 153, teya (tejas), . teGa0 $ 16; $ 94 (1" 47) / 103 (pAThAntare), 192, 200 (pR" 116), 200 (Ta" 117, pAThAntare), 243 ; tubbhe (tava ) terasa (trayodazan), "ma $ 233;" "mahiM / 235 / telokka (trailokya), kva. $ 187 / tella ( tela ), "lehiM $ 2 5 / tumaM temiM ta iti na" / , tehiM ta iti " / $ 153, 173, 182, 243 ( caturSu sthaleSu pAThAntare ) ; (tava) $ 118, 192, 200 (pR" 116) ( triSu sthaleSu pAThAntare ); nava ( tava ) $ 95 (pR" 52 ), 113 (pR" i 1 ), 129, 134, 135, 141, 2 19 (Ta" 133), 221; te (tava) $ 95 (pR" 52), 102, 108, 129, 134, 135, 140 (pR" 80), 147, to ( tataH, tatra iti prAkRtazabdarUpamya majaHpaH, jai to ityetau vAkyasaMbandhalakSaNe pramujyete ), \ 9 5 (Ta" 52), 102, 108, 129, 124, 140 (zR" 80 ), 147, 148, 156, 158, 19, 2 0 0 (pR" 118) / 148, 156, 158, 169, tti (iti, kharAtparaM ti anukhArAtparaM tu ti iti prayujyate), $ 12, 58, 200 (pR" 118), 221 ; tubhe ( gragram) $ 12, i8, 81, 85, 193, 210, 219 (Ta" 132), 22 deg, 242 ; tubbhe ( yumAn ) $ 140 (pR" 81), 22 ' ; tubhedi (gruymAbhiH 0) 600, 83, 152 ; 99, tubbhaM (zuSmAkam ) 202 / turukka (turuSka), 0"kka 0 1 32 / tulla (tulA tola vA), 0" 0 4 40 / tumiNIya (tuyNauka), "lora 93, I 2, I0, 80, 113 (1" Rs3), 11, 120, 138, 140 (pR" 4 1), 142, 151, 161, 105, 181, 205, 214 "" 220 ',230, 243, 25.6, 260, 22; iii ityete trayo dva" | 2 215, 240 / te (te vA tava), na ca tumaM ca dra" / te e (sTena), "Na 4 / [ 201 ] thUla * teraNaM thaNaya (stanaka), "yA 9 94 (pR" 48) / thimiya (stimita), 0"gra. $ 7 / thUlaga (sthUlaka ), "gaM $ 13, 14, 15. ; "gamma 9 45-40 /

Page #231
dakvi / 202 ] divva dakviNa (dakSiNa), "NaNaM 6 74, | daMsaNijja (darzanIya), "jjA $ 64 (' 47, 48); darisaNijja "daccha (dakSa), 0"cha / 107 / / iti dr"| daNDa (daNDa), "eDaM0 5 43, 200 dasama (dazama), "maM 6 71 ; "masma 5 (Ta" 116); "eDa 0 6 52; "NDeNaM 272, 276 / 1218 (4" 129) / daha (hada), "h051| danta (danta), "nnaM 101"ntA H dA (dA). "dAu 58 (" 23) / ra 4 (Ta" 47); "nta0, 23, dADhA (daMSTrA), "DhAhiM 108,110 / dANava (dAnava),"veNa 1 1 13 (Ta"62)! dabbha (darbha), "bha0 5 69, 113 dAma (dAman), "meNaM 6 10, 30 / (Ta" 63) / dAra (dAra), "ra0 1 16, 46, 48 / darimaNijja (darzanIya), "jjaM 1 12 ; dAvaNayA (dAvanatA), "yA 51 / daMsaNijja iti ttr"| dAliyA (dAlikA), "ya0 4 0 / darimau (darzin ), "sau 6 187 / / | diTTa (dRSTa),"Dhe 6 141"hA 6 113 dalaya vA dala (dA), "yaha 6 (Ta' 63 ) 195 / diTTi (dRSTi), "hiM 5214 ; "DIe davaggi (davAgni), "ggi 5 51 / / 578 / dasa (daza), 'sa0 5 4, 18, 62, diTTi ( dRSTin ), "Dau 63 / 112, 127, 14 5, 155,163, dila (datta), "ma0 5 184; adisa 182,204, 232, 23 4.268, ityapi dra" / 273 , 2 77"; "sa 12, 2779, ditta (dIpta ), "10 6 76; "ne 5 samAptivAkye 'pi Tra"; "saeha 273 / 275 ; 0"sANaM 12, 81; "sasu dippamANa ( dIpyamAna), "NA 94 mamAptivAkye dr"| (4" 47) / - daMsaNa (darzana), 0"" 0 6 187, 188, divasa (divasa), "sesu samAptivAkye ttr"| 163, 218 (Ta" 127); " . | divva (deva), "vva 0 6 118 ; "vve 6 2072, 0"NAI 4 (Ta" 47, 160; "vvA 6 167,168,169; 46); "pAyo 84 (' 47) / "vaM 5 10 1, 107, 112 /

Page #232
disA disA (dizA), "mA0 10, 11, "saM $ 11, 113 (Ta" ( 2 ), 121, [ 203 ] 170, 176, 187, 211, 249; * " sAco $ 112 / 0 disrau (dizA diz vA, saMyuktayaJjane para disi ), "si0 $ 5 deg; "ssii* $ 3, 7 / dauva (dvaupa), 0" ve $ 113 (Ta" 62) / du ( dvi ), du0 1 13, 14, 15, 49, 51 ; do ( ddau ) I94 (Ta" 47, 48, 48); duvai (dve) $ 242, 243, 277'; donni (dve) $ 2009, 977', dosu (dvayoH) samAptivAkye dra" / ; du vA dur (dus vA dur, vyaJjane pare tayaJjanAnta eva, svare pare tu duriti ), duk0 9 135, 138, dup0 9 51, 53, 55; duv0 $207*; du* I l5 (pR" 50), 100 / dukkara (duSkara), "ra0 9 135,138 / dukkha (duHkha), 0" kabu 0 0 110, 230 ; duha iti i" / dupaya ( dvipada ), "ya0 9 49 / duppauliya (duSprajvalita ), "gha0 $ 5.1 / dur, duiti " / duranta ( duranta), "nata0 995 (pR" 5 0 ) / deva durahiyAma ( duradhivAsa), "maM $ 100 / duruha ( uda-ruc), cadra $ ( 1, I' l, 110, 2 0 8, 9 11, hAmi $ 108 / duvAla ( dvAdaza), "sa0 $19, 58 (pR" 23, 25 ), 118, 174, 2 0 4, 2 1 0, 2 1 1 ; "sa 238; " sapadaM $ 234, 238, 239 / duviha (vividha), "he $ 5.1 ; "caM$ 13, 14, 15 / dube, du (hi) iti dra" / duvvaya (durvrata ), "yA $ 277* / duha (duHkha ), 0"0 $ 95 (pR" 5.2), 102, 108, 129, 135, 158, 227, 255, 257; dukkha iti dra" | TUipalAsa (dUtipalAza, caityasya nAma), " se $ 86 / dUdUpalAmaya (dUtipalAzaka ), "sae 3, 10 ; "sAo $ 5 8 (pR" 24), 78 / deva va (deva), 0" 0 $ 180; "va0 $ 0, 112, 113, 125, 167, 168, 169 (devANuppiya-zabde'pi dra"); "ve 90, 93, 94 (Ta" 4I), 97, hala, 101, 104, 105, 107, 110, 112, 118, 186, 187, 192,

Page #233
deva [ 204 ] dhannA 224, 225, 227, 228 deviDo (devedi), deva ca iDi ca dra" "vo 5 118, 150, 225; devinda (devendra ), "nde / 113 (" .. "vA (ekavacanasya saMbodhane) 167, 61); "ndasma 5 113 (" 168; "vaM 5 167, 169 6 2) / "veNaM 5 66, 8, 103, 108, devI (devI), "vINa 6 113 (" 118, 130, 136, 188, 61) / 162, 228, 230, "vasma dasa (deza), "ma.554 / 86, 64 (" 46), 124, "vA | do, du (vi) iti ttr"| 6 169;"vA (bahuvacanasya saMbodhane) | doca (dvitIya), "cca 6 71, 67, 6 113 (pR" 62); "vANa 6 113 8.104, 109, 131, 124, (pR" 62); "vANaM 5 62, 88, 137,14 0 (pR" 79,80), 150, 124 / 151, 160, 16 1, 980,226, devatta (devatva), "nAe 5 62, 88, 230, 248, 254, 255, 124, 144, 266, 274 / / 258 (Ta" 155); "casma 81; devaya (daivata vA devatA),"ya0 558 | biya ca bIya ca dr"| (pR" 23), 135, 198 , "yaM doNiya (drauNika), "yAe 6235 / 5 187; "yANi 6 58 (" donni, du (di) iti dr"| 23) / dosu, du (di) iti ," / devANuppiya (devAnupriya), "yA (eka vacanasya saMbodhane, pulliGge), 6 12, dhaNa (dhana ), "Na 5 49; "Na. 68, 77, 78, 65 (pR" 52), 113, 153, 168, 187,210, dhana (dhAnya, zasyArthe), 0"0 648; 216, 217, 218, "ppie (eka- "neNa 277 / vacanasya saMbodhane, strIliGge) 6 58 dhanna (dhanya, bhAgyavadarthe ), "ne 6 113 (Ta" 24), 153, 204 ; "yasma | (40" 62), 173 / 681;"yA (bahuvacanasya saMbodhane) dhanA (dhanyA, striyo nAma ), "na. 5 206, 2 4 2 ; "yANaM , 12, 2071, "mA 145, 152, 12, 81, 210 / 153 : "naM 153 /

Page #234
dhama [ 205 ] dhamaNi (dhamani), "Ni 0 6 02,02, 188; "riraNaM 218 (pR" 81.251 / 162). "riyasma 220 / Vdhamadhame (dhamadhamAya), "menta * | dhammiya (dhArmika ), "yaM 6 6 1, 206,, ("mAyamAna ) $ 108 / 208, 211; "yAyo 208 / dhammovaesaya (dharmopadezaka), "sae $ Vdhamma (bhA), "mmamANa * (bhAya __73, 188, "saraNaM 6 2 18 (4' mAna) 6 108 / Vdhara (gha),"rera 216 (" 133); 130, 131); "mma 6 66 (Ta" | | garama "rijjamANeeM (priyamAnena) 10 / 27, 28), 66, 73, 62, 65 | dhara (ghara), 0" 5 187, 188, (Ta" 51), 86, 7, 18, 113 163, 218 (4" 127) / (4" 62), 117, 127, 185, dharaNi (dharaNi ), "Ni 5 102, 216, 220, 223, 227,245, 105 / 246, 247, 252,271,274 ; dharaNI (dharaNI), "No0 5 107 / "mme 58 (pR' 24), "mmo 220; dharijjamANa, dhara iti dr"| "mmaM , 12, 58 (25), 82, dhavala (dhavala ), "la0 6 101 / 127, 14 5, 155, 163,235, dhArA (dhArA), "raM (bahuvrIhisamAse) 269, 274 , "mma 60, 61, 65 (4" 50 ) / 202, 203, 204, 206,210; dhi (ti), 0"0 5 03, 65 "mmeNa 246 / (" 51) / dhammakahA (dharmakathA), 11, 117, dhUva (dhUpa), "va0 6 22 ; "va0 6 270 / dhammakahI (dharmakathin ), "hI 6 218 dhavaNa (dhUpana), "" 0 622 / (Ta' 130, 131) / dhammamaya (dharmamaya), "bhaeNaM 218 na (na), na 6 13, 14,15, 4 4-57, (Ta" 129); "maIe 218 (" 81,95, 102, 108, 129, 131) / 134, 135, 140, 14 1, 153, dhammAyariya (dharmAcArya),"rie 02, ityAdi , na0 16-42, 208 / 191 /

Page #235
nau [ 206 ] nAgA naula (nakula), "la.565 (Ta" "raM 10, 69, 160, 204, 46) / 260, 264 , "rAyo 265; takava (nakha), "kvaM (bahuvrIhisamAse) "rasma 5 3, 163 ; "66 6 101 ; "kvA 4 (Ta' 48) / (' 28),77, 78, 78, 181, nagara (nagara), "raM 5208"rAyo 24 1, 258 (Ta' 154), "rA 6 5222;"rasma / 184 ; nayara 277; nagara iti Tra" / iti ttr"| nayarI ( nagarau), "rau 1, 62, nagarI (nagarau),"riM 116 ; nayarI 126, 145, 155, 267, iti ttr"| 272; "raue 6 113 (" 62), najjaDa, jANa iti Tra" / 120, 158, 16 1,268,273, natthA (nastA), "tyA0 1206 / 270, nagarau iti ttr"| nasthi (nAsti, na-asti), 6 166, | naraya (naraka), "yaM 74, 83, 253 ; 167, 166, 199,200 (4" "e 255, 257 / 117, 118) / nava (navan ), "va 225, 227 / nandiNopiya (nandinaupiTa), "yA 6 navama (navama ), "maM 6 71 ; "massa 2, 26 8, 27deg; "yasma 271 / | /namaMsa (namasya ),"sad 6 10, 58 navaraM (navaram ), 6 147, 156, (pTa"23),62,77, 81, 83,86, 204, 225, 230, 232, 121, 176, 190, 163,20 2, 235, 274 / 204, 208, 210, 211, nasmamANa (nazyant ), "Ne 218 26 1, 264 ; "sAmi / 81 ; | | (Ta" 128, 126, 13.0, 131) / "sittae 58 (pTa" 23); "sittA nAda ( jJAti), 0"0 68, "I 5 116, 163 / 66, 62 / naya (naya), 0"0 218 (Ta" nAiM (naJarthe, prAkRta eva dRzyate ), 5 132) / 113 (4" 63 ) / nayaNa ( nayana), "Na 0 6 107 / nANa (jJAna), "Ne 574, 83 ; nayara (nagara), "re 2, 58(pTa" 24), NANa iti Tra" / 78. 163, 180,204, 231, nANatta ( nAnAtva)," 271 /

Page #236
nANA nAgA [ 207 ] nimma nANA (nAnA), "NA* 665 (" | (4" 133); niba0 200 (pTa" 50), 206 / 117) ; nim 0 1 2 0 6 ; nir0 nAma ( nAman ) "ma0 31, 164, 194, 154, 274, 2074, 166, 170, 173 ; "maM 5 1, nila0 6 51, 85 (4' 48 ); 3, 6,0,76, 78,82, 126, nau0 6 102, 129, 122, 127, ityAdi , "mAI 2072 / 134, 135, 128, 140 (Ta" nAya ( jJATa ), "ya0 666 (Ta"28), 81), 14 1, 147, 156, 158, 68;"yA 062 / 161, 165, 220,220 / nAyAdhamakahA ( jJAtAdharmakathA sA niuNa (nipuNa), "0 6 2 18 (Ta" eva jATadharmakathA, nyAyAca dharmakathA- 133); 0" NA 9 2 16 (Ta'' 1 32) / svati tvanye), "hANaM 521 nikuTTa ( ni-kuD vA ni-kRt ), nArAya (nArAca). "ya0 506 / "TTe 111; "hemi 108 / nAvA ( nau naukA vA ), "vAe / 218 nikaveva (nikSepa), "vo $ 10, 125, 144, 154, 162,230, nAmA (nAmA ),"mA 4 (57); 266, 201; 0"vaM 12 14 / "mA0 684 (Ta' 47) / nikavevaNayA ( nikSepanatA ), "yA nAhI ( nAbhI ), 6 4 (Ta' 48) / 56 / ni vA nir (nim vA nir, vyaJcane nigara (nikara), "ra0 6 107 / pare tayaJjanAnta Nva nau vA, svare pare /niggaccha (nirgam), "cchad 6, tu niriti), nig0 8, 10, 10, 68, 116, 172, 160, 12. 8, 5, 82, 101, 208, 235, 264 / 112, 113 (Ta" 61), 116, niggaya (nirgata), "yo 62, 120; 116,120, 120, 102, 104, "yA bhara.05, 127, 189, 105,189, 180, 208,2 10, 214, 222, 235, 264 ; nigganya (nimranya), "nyA 5 120, nica05.200 (" 110). 105, "nye $ 58 (4" 24), 216 (pR' 133); nit 6218 118, 104 ; "nyehiM 5 118, (Ta" 131); nip06 17 1,2 16 174 ; "nyANaM / 214 /

Page #237
nigga [ 208 ] nigganya (nairyanya), "nyaM $ 12, 110, "nyAcco $ 1 0 1, 112, 113 (Ta" i 2),2 22;"nye$ 113 (1" i1) / nigganyo ( nirgranyA vA nirgranyikA), 5 "nyauzro $ 120, 175 ; "nyaucco $ 118, 174 / niggaha (nigraha), 0"heNaM $58(tt"23)| niyama (nikhaSa ), * " sa 0 676 / nizcala (nizcala ), "laM $ 219 (Ta" 133) / nicchaya ( nizcaya), "esa 5 / 219 (pR" 133 ) / nipphanda (niSpanda), "ndaM 6219 ( pR" 133) / ninbhaccha ( nirbhaye), "chejjA $ 200 (Ta" 117 ) / nihA 1 nimijja (nimajj), "jjara $ 1978 nimmiya ( nirmita), 0 "caM $ 2 0 niyaga ( nijaka ), 0 "ga0 $ 8 / niyattaNa ( nivarttana), " 0 $ 19 niyaya (niyata), "yA 1 166, 167, 168, 199, 200 (pR" 117) / nir, ni iti dra" / niravasesa ( niravazeSa ), "saM $ 154 / niruvasagga (nirupasarga), "gaM $ 114; "ggA $ 274 / niruvasaggaya (nirupasargaka), "yA $ 277* / nillaJchaNa (nirlajchana nirlakSaNa vA ), " 0 $ 51 / nillAliya (nilalita ), 0 " ya0 9 nicchoDa (nis choTas), "DejjA $ 200 (pR" 117 ) / (pR" 131 ) / niDAla ( lalATa), "laM $ 94 (Ta" nivvANa (nirvANa), "Na0 $ 218 80); "le $ lhA nitthAra ( nis-tAray ), "redra $ nisanta ( nizAnta, (Ta" 129) / $ 58 ( pR" 24 ) / 218 (pR" 131) / nippaTTa (niHspaSTa ), "Tru0 104, nimmma ( nizamya ), $ 12, 61, 80, 95 (pR" 49) / nivuDamANa ( nibruDanta), "Ne 118 nizam ), "nte 138, 152, 204, 210 ; nimAma iti dra" / nisA (dRSad zilA iti vitaraNakAraH), 0 "sA * $ 9 4 ( pR" 48 ) / pAlibhASAyAM nisadA iti // / nisAma (ni-zAmay, nizam-dhAtorNijante),"meMdU $78; "mettae 1 202 / nihANa (nidhAna), " 0 $ 4, 17, 92, 127, 158, 161, 163, 182, 204, 232,268,203 /

Page #238
nau [ 206 ] 0 nauNe (nir-Nau), "Nei $ 122, paiTTiya ( pratiSThita ), *"caM $ 101 / 138, 141, 195; "aimi S 102, 129, 134, 135, paivimiTThaya (prativiziSTaka), 0"TruehiM $ 206 / pauJja (pra-ghuj), "ai $ 255, 259 (va" 155) / panta ( prayukta pravRtta vA ), 0"tA 4, 182, 2 0 4 ; 0"ttAzro 9 2, 127, 158, 16 1,163,222, 268, 203 ; "ttAhiM $ 17 / pauma (padma), 0" meM $ 30 / paDaliya (prajvalita), 0" 0 (cappalalico0, duppaulico 0 iti padayoH) $ 51 / 257 / 57 ; 0 paooga (prayoga), 0"ge $ 47, 5 4, "geNaM 9238, 239 / neraiyantta (nairayikatva), "sAra 1955, pakkelaya ( pakka, prakRta evaM immrate), "caM $ 200 (pR" 116) / 147, 15, 158, 220, "NettA $ 138, 14 0 (pR" 81), 161, 230 / nauya (nauca ), 0"ya0 $ 07, 78 / naula (naula), "la. 8 lyU (ghR" 50), hala, 118, 129, 140 (pR" 79), 140, 206, 225 / naNaM (nUnam ), 118, 173, 192 / netta (netra), "te $ 94 (4" 49) / neya (jJeya), "thaM $ 200 / neyavva (netavya ), "vvaM $ 204 / neradUya (nairayika), "dUesa $ 255, 257 / no (no ), $ 19, 58 (pR" 23), i 2, ( ( ( pR" 28), 84, 85, lpU (x" 51 ), 101, 107, 112, 113 (pR" i2), 141, 153, 100, 192, 200 (pR" 110 ), 210, 215, 219 (Ta" 132, 133), 220,222, 228, 246, 240, 259 (pR" 155, 156), 2 1 2 ; na iti dra" / 28 paca pakviva (pra-cip), vadra $ 15.3 ; "vAmi $ 148; "vittara $ 151 / pakveva (prakSepa), 0" ve $ 54 / pagAsa (prakAza), 0"saM $ 95 (4" 50), 100 / paggaha (pragraha), 0"0 9906 / paggahiya ( pragrahika, pragTahIta ityarthe), "die / 02 / paccakavA (pratyAkhyA), "kvAi 113, 14, 15, 43, 235; " kalAmi

Page #239
paJca [ 210 ] paDi 5 16-42; "kvAemANe 22 / / / (46 1), 277%;"cca 44-50 paJcakavANa (pratyAkhyAna) 0"" 0 666 147, 184, 193, 164; " (pR" 27);"NAI 65 ('52) / "JcahiM 1 16, 20 / pakSaNabhavamANI (pratyanubhavantau), 6 / paJcama (paJcama). "maM 71 : "massa pakSatthima ( pratyastamaya pAzcAttya vA ), 155 / "meNaM 574, 253 / paJcANuvvadaya (paJcANuvratika), "yaM / V pacappiNa (prati-arpay ) "Naha 6 12, 58 (Ta" 25), 2 0 4 , 2 10, 206; "Nanti 207 / paccoruha (prati-ava-yA-ruh ), "had paJcali (prAJjali ), "li0 6 113 208 / (pR' 63), 208 / paccAsaka (prati-ava-sR, prAkRta eva paTTaNa (paTTana pattana vA), "Na * 5 dRzyate),"kada 10 1,107,112, 218 (Ta' 130) / paTTaya (paTTaka), "TTae / 164,170 ; pacchA (pazcAt ). 167 / ."yAyo / 166 / pacchima (pazcima ), "madeg 5 110, paDala (paTala), "la* 218 (Ta' "ma0 57, 73, 09, 252, 130) / 256 (" 15 4, 155 156), paDiuccAreyabva (prati-uccAritavya ). 262; "meNaM 5 1 - "vvA 6 118 / pajjatta (paryApta), 0" 6 76 / paDikanta (pratikrAnta), "nne 89, V pajjuvAsa (pari-upa-As ), "sad 124, 266 / / 56, 10, 58, 116, 172, paDikkama (prati-kram), "mad 86 / 188, 160, 208 , "mAmi 6 paDigaya ( pratigata ), "gae $ 113 10, 160; "sAhi $ 58 (Ta" (Ta" 63), 121, 170, 173, 25), 2 0 4 ; "sismAmi 188, 176, 187 ; "gayo / 118 ; 162: "sejnAhi 187 . "gayA / 11, 61, 75, 211, "samANe 62;"saNijje 5 187 / 246, 258 / paJca (paJca), 0" 0 6 5 (4" 50); paDiggaha (pratigraha), "ha 0 6 58 " 0 66, 42, 74, 83, 113 / (' 24 ) /

Page #240
paDi [ 211 ] paDi VpaDiggAhe (prati-grAhay), "he paDimA (pratimA), "mA 0 62779; 500 / "maM 570, 71, 123, 143, paDiccha (prati-dRS),"cchad 105; | 250; "maM 6 114 ; "mAyo "cchAmi 102 / 70, 88, 12 4, 178, 266, paDicchiya (pratISTa pratIpsita vA), 274 , "mAyo 627712 / "cchie 5 58 (4" 24), "cchiyaM paDiyAikviya (pratyAkhyAta). "kvie 5252, 258 (pR" 154); paDijAgaramANI (pratijAgratau), 6 "kviyassa 6 7 3,256 (Ta" 156) / 238 / paDirUva (pratirUpa), "vaM 5 112 / V paDiNikadama (prati-ni-kram), "mad paDirUvaga (pratirUpaka), 0"ga064 7 // 5 10, 58 (Ta' 24), 66, 78, paDilAbhemANa (pratilAbhayanta vA prati86, 1 0 1, 107, 112, 116 , | lambhayanta), "Ne 6 64,163 : "Nau 122,16 0,222;"mAmi 6 86 / 165;"Nasma 5 58 (Ta" 24) / paDiNigaccha vA paDiniggaccha / paDile he (prati-lekhay, pratilikh. (prati-ni-gam),"cchad 608, 212 / / dhAteANijante), "he 5 66, 77; paDiNiyatta (pratinivRtta), "tassa 5 "hittA 66 (Ta' 28) / paDile hiya (pratilekhita ), "ya. paDidase (prati-darzaya, pratidRz- 55 / dhAvANijante), 686 / paDivajja (prati-pad ), jjara 5 VpaDipuccha (prati-pracha ), "cchau | 58 (4" 23), 61, 80, 62, 8. Nijje 5 / / 120, 142, 145, 155,163, paDipucchaNijja, paDipuccha iti dr"| 204, 211, 235, 239, paDipurama (prati pUrNa), 0" ma 0 6 1 0 1 / 263, 266, 274 ; "nAhi paDibaddha (pratibaddha), 0" 0 6 51 / 58 (Ta" 25), 84, 86, 14 1, paDibandha (pratibandha), "ndhaM 6 12, 77, 204, 258 (pR" 156), 262; 210 / "jjaha 85, "jjismAmi 5 12, /paDibhaNa (prati-bhaN ), "Na 5 210 , "jijai 85, "bjeyavyaM 186 / 15.3 /

Page #241
paDi [ 212 ] pabha pabha paDivattau (pratipatti), 6 113 (STa" | 66 ("28), 68, 9, 112 (Ta" 62), 127, 145, 178, paDivanna (pratipanna ), "nne 6 113 185, 223, 245, 271, (Ta" 61), 166, 187, 162, 274 : "ttaue 79 / 218 (Ta" 130) / pamarasa (paJcadaza),51 / V paDimuNa (prati-zru), "godU 67, pasarasama (paJcadazama), "masma 66 87, 142, 164, 2 0 5, 221, ___(Ta' 27), 178, 223 ; "me 5 260, 263 ; "Nanti $ 120, 243 . "Nenni 175 / paramavaNA (prajJApana prajJapana vA). "NAhi paDihANa (pratidhAna), "Ne 53 / | 5222 / vivaraNe paNihAna (praNidhAna ) iti paNave (pra-jJapay), "ved 262 / pAThaH / patta (prApta), ." 88,12 4,266 ; par3appanna (pratyutpanna), "na0 187 / / "ne 167; "nA 113 (Ta" 6 1). paDocchanna (pratyavacchanna), "nne 218 __ 168,168, 0"tA 2 18,255 / (Ta" 130) / /pattiya (pratIta, dezabhASAyAM vA paDhama (prathama), "maM 70, 123, partIta iti nAmadhAtuH),"yAmi 12 / 14 3, 250 , "masma 62, 61 ; pattau ( patrau ), "tiM 6 77 / "mAe 577 / patthiya (prArthika), "yA (puMlliGgasaMbopaDhamayA (prathamatA), "yAe / 13 / / dhane),85 (Ta" 50), 17, paNihA (pra-ni-dhA), "hAya | 134, 135, 140 (4" 79, 162 / 80), 147, 148, 1.20, *"ye paNihANa (praNidhAna), paDihANa iti (strIliGgasaMbodhane ) 255 / / panta (prAnta), "nta 0 6 75 (Ta" 50) / papatta (prajJapta), " te 62, 51, 61, panya (pathin), "nyeNaM 6 218 (" 84 (" 47), 276 ; "tA 129) / 62, 88, 12 4, 144 / pabha (prabha, bahuvrIhisamAsAnte), "bhe pamattau (prajJapti prajJaptau vA), "tau 144 ; 0"bhAe 6 74, 153, 166, 167, 168 ; *"tiM / 255 /

Page #242
pabhA [ 213 ] pabhAsemANa (prabhAsayant), "NaM 112 || parigaya (parigata), 0" gae $ 190; 0 " gayaM $ 206 ; * " gayAhiM $ 0 pabhidU (prabhRti), "hUM $ 58 (Ta" 23), 6 8; 0" yA $ 12 / pabhu (prabhu), "bhU $ 218 (4" 132, 133) / pamajja ( pra mTaj pra- mArc vA ), 8 69, 77 / pamajjiya (pramArjita), 0 " 0 pamANa ( pramANa ), 0" 0 9 48, 101; "NaM $ 5 / 55 / pamAya (pramAda), "ya 0 1 43 / panha (pAna), 0"nha 0 976 / payatta (prayatta), "teNaM 902 / payANa (pradAna), 0"NaM $ 43 / payAhiNa (pradakSiNa), "paM 10 $ 50 / parakkama (parAkrama), 0 "me 903, 166, 168, 199, 200, 0"meyaM 160, 138, 139, 198,19lA parama (parama), "ma 0 1 181 / paraloga (paraloka), "ga 0 1 5.7 / parikara (pari-kath), caMdra pari 203 / parivitta (parikSipta), 0" $ 10, 190% para (para), "ra0 $ 44, 48, 56, pariNAma (pariNAma), "meNaM $ 74 / paritanta (paritAnta ), "nte $ 101, 116 / parikisa (parikaurNa), 0" cA 120 8 / 108, 110 / pariggahiya ( parigTahota), 0"0 $ 48 0 "yANi $ 56 (Ta" 23) / paricaya (parityaj), "yasi 148; " ccadUttae $ 95 (STa" 52) / parijaNa (parijana), 0"Ne $ 8 / parijAla (parijJA ), "i 215 ; /pariyANa iti dra" / pariTThave (pari sthApay, paristhAdhAtorNijante), "ved 1200 (Ta" 117 ) ; "vejjA $ 2 0 0 (I" 116) / pariNaddha (pariSada), 0" 0 4 95 $ (Ta" 49) / 222 / paribhoga (paribhoga), 0ga0 122, 52 ; 0"ge $ 51 / parimANa (parimANa), 0"NaM $ 17 0" Nam 1 49 / 4 2; "NaM $ 1 i ; pariyAga (paryAyaka ), 09 6 2, 86, 124 ; "gaM $ 201; pariyAya iti dra" | pariyAya (paryAya), "yAzrau $ 205; "yAco $ 1009, 0 "yAyaM $ 0

Page #243
pari 266; parighAga iti dra" / pariyANa (parijJA ), "NAi $ 247 ; /parijANa iti dra" / pariloyaNa (parilocana, bahuvrIhisamA - sAnte ), 0"NAra $78 / parivajjiya ( parivarjita ), ( saMbodhane) $ 95 (pR" 51) / parivasa (pari-vas ), "sad 1 3, 8, 117, 181, 232, 268, 273 / 0 " yA [ 214 ] parivuDa (pariTata), 0 "DA 1208 / parisA ( pariSad), $ 9, 11, 75, "mAe 127, 18, 235, 258; $ 11 / parihiya ( paricita), 0"hie $ 112 (pR" 6 1), 187 / (parUba (pra-rUpa), "veda 9 262 / paro (paras), $ 2 59 (pR" 156) / palamva (pralamba), "mba 0 4 101 / palizrama (palyopama), "mAI 869, daha, 124, 144, 154, 162, 266, 274 / paliya (palya), 0 "yA $ 27712 / pavaNa (pavana), 0" 0 1 102 / pavara (pravara), "ra0 I 113 (Ta" 6 1), 206 ; 0"raM 6 1, 206, 208, 211 / paviTTha (praviSTa), 00 $ 101 / pAu pavitthara (pravistara), "500 4, 10, 92, 127, 158, 161, 163, 182, 204, 232,268,273 / pavvadaya (pratrajita), "yA $ 11, 110 / paJvaya (pra-vraj), "dUttae $ 12, 62 / pavvaya (parvata), 0"yaM 9 74, 253 / pasattha (prazasta ), 0,,tya 0 1 206 / pasannA (prasannA), "nnaM $ 240 / pasaMsA (prazaMsA), 0"sA $ 4 4 / pasila ( prazna), 0 0 1 174,218 (Ta" 133); 0"NA ( bahuvrIhisamAsAnte ) $ 174; "NAhUM $ 58 (pR" 24), 121, 176; "aihi $ 174 / pasevaya (prasevaka ), 0"vacco $ 9 4 (pR" 48) / paha (patha), "hesu $ 158 / paDa (prabhu), "hU 62 / pAu (prAdus), pAu 09 8 3, 113 (pR" 63), ityAdi / pAuNa (pra-vA-Ta), "Nicid 9 6 2; " NittA 9 8, 124, 266 / pAudbhava ( prAdurbhU), "vitthA $ ( 146, 165, 173, 186,192, 224, "vittANaM 9 81 / pAubbhUya (prAdurbhUta), "bhUe 1 92, 113 (4" 63), 118, 118,

Page #244
pAga [ 215 ] pAsa 170,106,187,"bhUyA 61, "tA 208 : "naM 2 58 (Ta' 211,246 / 156), 263 / pAga (pAka), "ga0 25; 0"gehiM pAyapuJchaNa (pAda-projchana ). "NeNaM 58 (Ta" 24) / pADihAriya (prAtihArika ), "yaM pAre (pAray, p-dhAtorNijante), "re 163, 164, 220, 221 ; 114 , "rittae 6 1 16 / "rieNaM 6 180, 188, 163, pAraNaga (pAraNaka), "gaMmi 5 77 / pAlaGgA (pAlalyA), "gA 0 6 38 / pANa (pAna), "Na 0 6 58 (4' VpAle (pAnnay , pA-dhAtorNijante ), 24),03, 252, 258 (" " le0| leTara 154, 156); "[56 (" pAva (pApa). "va0 43 ; "vAI 48); "eM 608, 86,"NaM 138 / 58 (Ta' 23); "Ne 277 / pAvayaNa (pravacana),"f 6 12, 210 : pANa (prANa), "" 0 13, 45 / "No 5 101, 112, 113 pANAdUvAya (prANAtipAta), "ya0 (4" 62), 222;"Ne 5 113 ____45; "yaM 6 13 / pANiya (pAnIya) "ya. 541 / pAvema (prave gya). "mAI 10, 116, pAmokva (prAmukhya, vivaraNakAramatena tu 1 6 0,208 ; suddhapyAvemAI iti pade, pramokSa uttaramiti), "kvaM 6 170; anyamatena tu suddhapyA vemAI (zahAtmA 'klAyo 233; * kvAhiM 5 ve pyANi) iti pRthaga anugantavyam / VpAma (pazu, dRz vA), "sad (pazyati) pAya (pAda), "ya0 5 10, 113 574, 81, 80, 9, 10 1, (Ta' 63); "406 58 (pR" 24); 104, 105, 110, 112,131, "yaMmi 2 1 8 (pR" 133); "e 5 134, 135, 137, 14 0 (" 81;"yA 84 (" 48); "esu 76, 80 ), 2 15, 253, 26 1, 681, 83, 84 (" 49), 102, ityAdi : "mAmi 680, 83 . 105 / "mittA 132, 160, 220 / pAyacchitta (prAyazcitta), "te 160 pAsaNDa (pApaNDa), "eDa0 44 /

Page #245
pAsa [ 216 ] putta pAsavaNa (prasavaNa), 0"" 0 6 55,69 / puccha (pra), "cchai 6 58 ( pAmAIya vA pAmAdauya (prAsAdauya), 24), 121, 16 1, 176 / "daue 50;"IthaM 1 112 / pucchA (TacchA), "cchA $ 127 / pAhANa ('pASANa), "Na * 64 pucchiya (eTa), "ya0 6 181 / (" 48) / puMcha (puccha), "cha 6 6 4 (' 47); pi (api),87,88, 104, 109, puccha iti dr"| 13 1, 134, 137, 138, 140, | puJchaNa (proJchana), 0"NeNaM 5 58 148, 150, 151,158,160, (pR" 2 4) / 161, 180, 220, 229, 230, puJja (paJca), "Jja0 107 / 248, 254, 255, 258 (4" | | puDa (puTa), 'Da* 4 (Ta" 47, 15.5), du ca vi ca dr"| 49) / piccha (piccha), "cchaMsi 219 puDaga vA puDaya (puTaka), 0"0 6 (4" 133) / 94 (Ta" 48); "yA 64 piTTa (Tara), "yo / 101 / / (Ta" 47) / piDaga (piTaka), "gaM $ 118,174 / puDhavI (pRthavau vA pRthivI), "vi pivAsiya (pipAsita), "yA (saMbodhane) (samAse) 5 164, 166, 170; 565 (Ta" 51), 246 / "vaue 574, 253, 255 / pisAya (pizAca), "ya014 puNaravi (punar api), 214 / (4" 46), 66, 17,69, 10 1, puNAI (punar). 118. 174 / __118 ; "sAe 6 277 / purama (puNya), "pa 195 (" 50); pihaDaya (piTharaka), "Dae 6 184 / "sa0 6 1,62, 65 (pR' 51), pauDha (pauTha), "Dha0 6 58 (24), 116, 246 ; "paNa 246 / 187, 163, 184, 2 16, 22deg, puma (pUrNa), 0"saM 107, 0"hiM 221 / paulaNa (pauDana), 0" 0 6 51 / puNabhadda (pUrNabhadra, caityasya nAma), "de 5 puccha (puccha), 0"cche 101 1, 62, 116 / "cchasi 216 (4' 133); puMcha putta (putra), "ne 5 67 , "ttA iti ttr"| (saMbodhane) 6 6 6 (" 29), 139,

Page #246
puSpha [ 217 ] 141 ; 0 "taM $ i i (Ta" 28,29), 69, 92, 178; "taM $ 129, 132, 134, 138, 140 (pR" 81), 141, 147, 156, 230, 245, 271, 274, 0 "ttama $ 166, 167, 169 ; "te $ 225 / 117), 219 (1" 133); "saM $ 138, 140 ( pR" 81), 151, 161, 2 0 0 ( pR" 116, 117 ), 23 0 ; "se NaM $ 140 (pR" 78, 80); "sassa $ 200 (Ta" 116 ) ; "sA $ 184, 243; *"sA $ 207 ; " se $ 242 ; 0" se $ 58,206 / purimakkAra (puruSAtkAra arthAt puruSakAra), "ra0 SS 73, 166, 167, 198; 0 "0 $ 168, 168 / puro (purI), "raue $ 2071 / pulaga (pulaka), 0 ga0 $ 73 / puvva (pUrva), "vva. 8 I I (STa" 27), purazra ( purataH ), 6 6 6 (Ta" 28), 73, 93, 118, 128, 146, 156, 164, 103, 185, 181, 223, 224, 238, 252 / 68,08, 101 / puratthima (purastAdbhuta), "meNaM 104, 8, 124, 83, 253; *"meNaM putrviM (pUrva), $ 58 (1" 23), 197 / pUdraya (pUjita), 0" $ 187, 118 (Ta" 128) / puravara ( purakhara), "ra0994 (pR" pUrA ( pUraNa, kasyacitpuruSasya nAma), 4 8) / 144 / "po $ 6 6 (Ta" 28) / puravarI (purakharau), "rau $200' / purima (puruSa), puppha (puSpa), "ppha0 $ 30, 6 6 ; 2771 / "phe $ pura (pura), ra0$ 94 (pR" 48) ; 0 ra $ 163, 180, 204, 2 14; 0 "raM$ 18 deg,2 0 4,208, 277'; 0"rAzro $ 212, 222, 0"rasma $ 184, 183; 0"re $ 181 / " 0 ma0 ' 268, pema 269 ; "ma 0 1 136, 167, 198; "se $ 138, 140 (Ta" 78, 80, 81), 14 1, 151, 15.3, 16 1, 2 0 0 (STa" 116, 29 pUsA (pupyA, kasyAzcit khiyo nAma ), $ 163 ; 0" sa 0 ( samAse ) 8 2071 / pejja (peya), "jja0 9 32, 0"jAi $ 270 / pema (preman), 0"ma0 $ 181 / 9 33; "nAe 0

Page #247
peyA [ 210 ] phoDI peyAla ( prAyobhUta), "lA 144, | posahiya (poSadhika), "hie $ (9, 113 (Ta" 6 2), 120 / 45 / pesa (preSya), 0"sa0 $ 277", $481 pesavaNa (preSya-paNa), "0 $ 5.4 / pehaNyA (pidhAnatA), 0 "yA $ 56 / poggala (pudgala), "la0 $ 54 / poTTa (puTa, jaThara ityarthe), $ 9 4 "sa0 phagguNI ( phalgunI, striyo nAma ), 1 203, 2071 / pharuma (paruSa), "saM $ 94 (pR" 48) / phala (phala), "la 0 1 24; 0 "le 8 113 (pR" 61), 277deg / phalaga ( phalaka ), 0"ga0 $ 58 (g" 24), 187, 193, 194, 116, 110 / phAla (phAla), "la0 $ 9 4 (LL" 47) / phAsa (spRz), "sed 7 0; "sittA 8, 166; "settA $ 124 / phAsue lijja ( prAzakaiSaNIya vA sparzakeSaNIya), "jaM $ 194 ; phAsuyaiti dra" / phAsuya (prAzuka yazanAI iti viva raNakAraH, prAyastu sparzaka sparzanAI iti), "eNaM $ 58 (Ta" 24) / ; | phuggaphugga (dezau zabdaH, vikarNaromika ityarthe), "ggAcca $ 94 (Ta" 47) / phuTTa (sphuTa), " N $ 9 4 (Ta 4 8); phuDa iti dra" / ( (pR" 48 ) / poyaya (potaka), 0"yae $ 242, 143 / porisI (pauruSI), "saura $ 77 / polAsa (polAsa ), "saM $ 2002, polAsapura iti dra" / polAsapura (polAsapura, nagarasya nAma), " $ 180, 204, 214; "*$ 190, 104, 108; "rAyo S 9 12, 122; "rasma 8 184, 193 ; "re 4 181 / posalyA ( poSaNatA ), 0" yA $ 51 / posaha (poSadha vA upavastha ), 0" sa0 8 hU~ hU~ ( sR" 27 ), 2071 " 0 4 55, I I (pR" 28), ITa, 79, 80,92, 9 5 (4" 50,52), 101, 102, 107, 108, 108,112, 113 ( dhR" ( 1, 6 2 ), 127, 213, 145, 246, 254, 259 (LL" 154, 155), 174 ; " 8 11 / phuDa (sphuTa), 0Da0 4 100; phuTTha iti dra" / phoDI (sphoTau sphoDa vA), 4 51 /

Page #248
bandha [ 218 ] bahU (bAra), "DA $ 94 (448) / bandha (bandha), "khe / 45 / bambhacAri (trahmacArin), "rau $ 113 bidraya (dvitIya), "yAra 800, bauya (pR" (2), 127 / bambhacera (trahmacarya), 0" 0 106 / ) bhaga 7, 54, 3, 88, 122, 100, 184, 193, 195, 212, 222, 130, 265, 269 / bahu (baDa), "Da0 808, 80, 240; "have (bahavaH) 8 19, 118, 120, 184, 197, 1 1 0 ; "have (bahun) 4184, 118 (pR" 118, 199, 130, 131); "hUdaM ( bahUni ) : ( 1 ; "hahiM $ 88, 124, 108, 184, 218 ( 131), 119 (pR" 133), 192, 193, 245, 266, 201; "NaM 8 5, 6 i (pR" 28), 113 (pR" ( 2 ); "hasu 85, 68 / bajaya (bahuka), "hue 88 / bahulA (bahulA, striyo nAma), "lA $ 155; 0"la (samAse) 1200 / bANArasI (vArANasI), "sau $ 123, 145, "sora $ 110, 200' / _bArasa (dvAdaza), 1500 / ca doca iti dra" ! baubhaccha (bIbhatsa), 0 (pR" 40, 48, 49) / bala (bala), 0"la 0 218 (6 130); "la. $ 58 (4" 22); "le $ bauya (dvitIya), "yaM $ 81, 115; 03, 196 / biya ca doca iti dra" / bahiyA (bas ivariSTAt vA) 62, buddhi (buddhi), "do (bahuvrIhisamAsAnte ) $ 138 (100) / bedoNiya (IdroNika), "yAra $ 135 / boddhavva (bodavya), "vyaM 200', 'bvA $ 2071 / 10 194 bhai (bhRti), 0" 0 8 184 / bhakva (bhakSa), "kaba 0 1 34, 2008 / bhakvaNyA (bhakSaNatA), "yA 151 / bhagavaM (bhagavant), "baM (bhagavAn) $ 9, 10, 11, 4 4, 6 0, 62, 63, 03, 05, 77, 78, 09, 81, 84, 86, 81, 88, 115, 110, 118, 11, 129, 103,104, 189, 190, 191, 199,193, 194, 199, 198, 200 (pR" 116), 203, 204, 108, 108, 119, 118 (Ta" 197, 118, 199, 130, 131), 219 (pR" 133), 258, 259 (va" 1 5.4), 9 6 2, 9 6 4, 165,

Page #249
bhagga [ 220 ] bhava / bhava 2 / "vaM (bhagavantam) 5 58 (pR" 23, bhaNDaga (bhANDaka), "ga* 6214 / 24, 25), 62,77, 81, 85, bhatta (bhakta), "ta.6184"ta. 86, 116, 121, 176, 190, 45,73,76,86,252,256 193, 147,199, 202, 204, (pR" 154, 156); "tAI 89, 210, 111, 26 1,264 ; "vayA 124,266 / 2,78,61, 162, 216 (4" bhaddA (bhadrA, kAmadevasya bhAryAyA nAma). 132). "vatho 12, 13, 58 "ddA ."6 (samAse) 2771 / (4" 23, 24, 25), 61, 66 bhaddA (bhadrA, culaNaupiturmAtunarnAma), "ddA (pR" 28), 69, 76, 78, 9, 135, 138, 136, 14 1 ; 83, 86, 87, 62, 113 (4" | "6 5 14 0 (4" 78); "hAra $ 61), 120, 127, 145, 164, | 166, 160, 169, 175, 204, bhante (bhaddante vA bhadante ityasya saGkSapaH, 210, 211, 223,260,263 / / bhadraM te ityarthe AcAryasya AmantraNa bhagga (bhana), 0"gga * 665 (Ta" 59) / eva prayujyate), 62, 12, 58 (" bhajjA (bhAyA), "jjA 277", "jjANa | 23), 62, 77, 81, 83, 85, 62771; bhAriyA iti dr"| 86, 10, 11, 125, 163, bhajjiya (bharjita), "ehi 24 0 / 197, 1966, 20 0 (" 116), bhaja (bhaJja),"asi 129, 134, 210 / pAlibhASAyAM bhaddanne bhanne 125, 14 0 (" 80), 147, ityubhayaM dRzyate / 156, 158, 227; "osi 5 bhaya (bhaya), "yA 256 / 25 (pR" 52), 102, 108 ; bhariya (bhUta), "yaMsi 6 126, 132, "Jjittara 85 (pR" 52) / / 135, 147, 220; "yAe / WbhaNa (bhaN), "Na 102, 109, 225 / 131, 134, 150, 153,160, | Vbhava (bhU), "ve 2772, "vittA 229, 23, 248, 254 / / 6 12, 210; bhAvettA (Nijante), bhaNDa (bhANDa), "NDe 6 186, 198; 86, 124, 266 ; ho * "NDaM 6 165, 2 0 0 (pR" 116, iti dr"| 117) / bhava (bhava), "va06125 /

Page #250
bhava [ 221 ] bhavakvaya (bhava-kSaya), "eNaM $ 125 / bhasella (bhRza, ila iti pratyayaH svArthe ), * "la * $ 94 (pR" 47) / 0 bhAya (bhAga), 0" eNaM $ 108, 110 ; 0" e 1 3, 7 / bhAyaNa (bhAjana), "Na * $33; 100 / bhAraha (bhArata), "he $ 113 (Ta" (2) / bhAriyA (bhASA), "yA $ i, 58, 15, 8 2, 127, 145, 152, 155, 161, 163, 183, 204, 205, bhADI (bhATi), "DI0 51 / bhANiyavva (bhANitavya ), "bvaM $ 23 deg ; "vyAcco $ 204 ; /bhaNa iti dr"| bhikkhAyariyA (bhittAcarya), "zrAe $ "iM 208, 210, 211,220,230, 00 2 i 8, 203, "yaM $ 5 8 (pR" 24), 153, 2 0 4 ; "ghAe $ 13, 20 (Ta" 113, 117), 234 ; "yAzro $ 233 ; "yAhiM | 235; "yANaM 9 234 ; bhajjA iti dra" / bhAva (bhAva), 0" vA 1133, 160, 168, 199, 2 0 0 (pR" 117); * "vAiM $ 243, "vediM 0 220, "vANaM $ 85 / bhAve mANa (bhAvayamAna), "Ne $ 76,.. 181, 234 ; "mma 13 (" 20), 108, 223, 245, 211 / > bhUya bhAvettA, bhava iti dra" / bhAsa (bhAS), "sad 9262 / bhiuDi (nUkuTi), "DiM $llA bhikkhA (bhikSA), "kalA * 477, 78, 7 / 77, 78, 79 / bhijjamAe (bhidyamAna), "Ne 1218 (pR" 128) / "gga * $ l5 (pR" 0 bhinda (bhiT), "ndejjA ( bhindyAt) $ 200 (STa" 116) / bhauma (bhIma), "ma0 $ 95 (pR" 50) / bhauya (bhauta), "yA $ 253 / bhugga (bhugna ), 49) / bhujjo (bhUyas ), $ 113 (pR" 6 3) / bhuJjamA (bhuJjant bhuJjAna vA ), "Ne S 20 0 ( pR" 117), 243 ; "NI 9 238, 239 / bhutta (mukta), 0 ta 0 1 RsRs (Ta" 29) bhumagA (bhrU), "gAo $ 84 (Ta" 47); bhumaya iti dra" / bhumaya (bhruvaka, bahuvrIhisamAsAnte), * "mae $ 95 (pR" 49 ) / bhrU dUti zabdasya bhumayA bhUmagA vA (bhruvakA ) iti rUpaM prAkRte dRgyate / ; bhUya (bhUta), "ya 0 1 200 0"e $ 5, 230 0"yaM 107 / ;

Page #251
bhUmi bhUmi (bhUmi), 0" mI $ 55; "0 miM $ ilA ."e $ 4 6 / bheya (bheda), bhesajja (bhaiSajya ), 0" jjeNa $ 58 [ 222 ] (pR" 24 ) / bho (bhos), 9 5 (pR" 50), 97,102, 104, 108, 113 (Ta" 61 ), 118, 129, 131, 134, 135, 137, 140 (Ta" 78, 80 ), 206 ityAdi / bhoga vA bhoya (bhoga), 0ga0 957; "ga 0 1 2 0 0 (Ta" 116, 117), 238, 2396 0 "gA 4, I 0 "e $ 6 / bhoga (bhoga, jAtivizeSaH ), "gA S 210 ; ugga ityapi dra" / bhogabhoga (bhogabhoga ), "gAI $20 0 (pR" 113, 117 ), 239 / bhoyaNa (bhojana), "Na0 1 3 3 ; "Naca 238, 33 $ 51 / majbha ma (ma, mad), mae ( mayA) 8 58 (pR" 2 4), 86, 14 * (pR" 81), 168, 2 4 6 ; sama (mama) $ 66 (Ta" 29), 68, 83, 116, 138, 140 (pR" 81 ), 151, 206, 219 (Ta" 132), 22 * mamaM (mama, ; SaSThArthe) $ i ( pR" 28), 68, 138 (Ta" 77, 78), 14 0 (Ta" 81), 151, 1 6 1, 188, 192, 230, 238, 258 (Ta" 154), ( dvitIyArthe ) 140 (pR" 78, 80), 2 19 (Ta" 1 3 3), (caturthyarthe) 242, (saptamyarthe) 256 ; me (mama) $ 58 (Ta" 23, 24), 73, 235 ; majjha (mama) $ 113 (pR" 63) maDala (mukula), 0"la 0 1 magga (mArga), 0 "gaM $ 70 ; 101 / * "mAMsi 184 / maGkhaliputta (majaliputra), "te 188, $ 2 14, 216, 218 (pra" 127), 221, 222 ; "ttaM $ 192, 215, 217, 22 0 ; "tasma $ 166, 167, 169, 185 / maGgala (maGgala), "laM $ 187 / maGgulau (maGgurau), $ 159, 160, 169 / macchariyA (matsaritA ), 6.56 / majna (madya), "jjaM $ 240 / majjaNa (majjana), "Na0 $ 27 / majjha (mama), ma iti dra" / majjha (madhya), 6 2) ; "njha 0 $ 113 (pR" "jyaM $ 10, 68, 116, 190, 204, 208, 260, 2 6 4, "boNaM $ 10, i9, 116,

Page #252
mabhi [ 223 ] 160, 204,208,16,164; malla (mAlya), ." * 5 10 / * "jyA 82, 116, 174 / malliyA (mallikA), "yA0 1.1 / majjhima (madhyama), "maM 6 134, 198, maMsa (mAMsa), "ma* 6 199, 129, ____."mAra 77, 78 / 115, 15.6, 2 25, 2 10, 240, majjhimaya (madhyamaka), "dhaM 147, 142; "seNa 6 199, 111, 220 / 125, 147, 120, "mekhi maTTiyA (ttikA), 197 / 240 ; "seri 6244 ; "sesa maTTha (saSTa), "0 111 / / 240, 242 / maDaha (dezIyazabdaH, zabdAnukaraNe, masau (masau) "sau* 6107 / laDara-maDara iti pade), 65 mA su(mathu), "sUI 84 (4' 47) / (" 49) / maha (math), "hejjA 2 0 0 (4" maNa (manaH), "e* 51, 102; 117) / "No0 666 (4" 27); "NasA 6 maha (mahant), "I (mahantam) $ 65 12, 14, 15 / (Y"50), 118, 14 0 (4" 09), maNi (maNi), "Ni * 6 206 / 147, 219 (pR" 133), 225 ; maNuya (manuja), "ya * 6 187 / "I (mahat) 564 (" 46), 1 0 1, maNusma (manuSya), "sma 0 6 10, 116, 107, 112, 118; "rayA 190 / (mahatA) 5 138, 139, 140, maNogaya (manogata), "gae 5 66 (" 81) 151, 152 / (" 27) / mahadU (mahaimahAlaya iti prAkRtasamAsamaNDa (maNDa), "eDeNaM 6 27 / pada eva dRzyate, naTyutpattizca sAMzayikI, maNDukkiyA (maNDUkikA),"ya (samAsAnne) | arthastu mahA0 iti), "0 6 11, 60, 191, 218 (4" 130); matta (matta), " 5 1.2;"tA 5 mahAlaya iti dR" / 246.254.258 (4" 155) / mahaggha (mahAgha), "ggha 10, 116, manta (mantra), *"nta * 646 / 190, 2.8 / maya (maya, pratyayaH), "ya. 206 / mahala (mahanta, nsa ini pratyayaH svArthe, prAzata maraNa (maraNa), " 0 6 57 / eva dRzyate), "ja * 694 (4" 47),

Page #253
mahA mahA [ 224 / mahA mahA "maM 5 84 (Ta' 48); maha ca mahAliyA (mahato), "yAe $ 11 / mahAlaya iti ttr"| mahAlaya ( mahallaka vA mahAlaka ) mahA0 (mahA0), 10, 76, 107, ityasya strIliGga mahAliyA (mahA124, 115, ityaadi| likaa)| mahAlaya iti dra" // mahAkAya (mahAkAya), "yaM 5 107 / mahAvADa (mahAvATa), "DaM 6 218 mahAgova (mahAgopa), "ve 6 218 | (tt"129)| (4" 128) / mahAvideha (mahAvideha), "he $ 60, mahAtava (mahAtapas), "ve 76 / 125, 144, 154, 162, mahAdhammakahI ( mahAdharmakathin ), 6 230, 266, 271, 274 ; 218 (Ta' 130) / "hammi 277 / mahAnijjAmaya (mahAniryAmaka), "mae mahAvimANa (mahAvimAna), "essa 5 5218 (Ta' 133) / 86, 124, 14 4 / mahApaTTaNa (mahApaTTana), 0"0 5 mahAvIra (mahAvaura), re 56, 10, 218 (pTa" 130) / 11, 44,60, 63, 73, 75, mahAphala (mahAphala), "laM 6 10 / 77, 86, ityAdi, "Rs 5 58 mahAmahaNa (mahAbrAhmaNa),"Ne 6 187, (Ta" 23, 24, 25), 62, 77, 188, 163, 216, 217, 121 ; "reNa 5 78, "reNaM 218 (Ta" 127, 128) / 2, 61, 2 16 (Ta" 132, 134); mahAlaya (mahanta, laya iti pratyayaH svArthe, "rasma 12, 13, 58 (Ta" 23, prAkRta eva dRzyate), "lae 84 24, 25), 61, 66 (Ta" 28), "layaMsi 218 (Ta" 130); maha | 69, 76, 78, 86, 87, 62, ca mahalla ca mahAliyA iti Tra" / 127,14 5,2 0 4, 208, 211, maha iti prAkRtapadAt lla iti pratyaya- 220, 223, 26 0, 274 / yojanena mahalla iti sampadyate, tasmAt mahAsatyavAha (mahAsArthavAha), "he ka iti pratyayayojanena mahallaka iti 218 (Ta" 129) / pAlibhASAzabdaH, tasmAdeva mahAlaya mahAsamudda (mahAsamudra), "he 6 218 iti prAkRtabhASAzabdaH / ime sarve (Ta" 131) / pratyayAH svArtha eva prayujyante // mahAsayaga vA mahAmAyaya (mahAza /

Page #254
mahi / 225 / mitta saka, zrAvakasya nAma), 'yae 2, mAlaI (mAlatI), "li. (samAse) 232, 206, 246,240, 250, 30 / 25 1, 2 54, 255, 256, 258 mAlA (mAlA), "lA. 565 (" (4" 154, 155), 26 1, 263 ; 46) / "yA (saMbodhane) 246 : "yaM mAliyAya (mAlikA-ka bahuvrIhi248, 254 , 2 56 (4' 156), samAse, iti vivaraNakAraH), "yAe 262; "eNaM 5228, 239, 525 (Ta' 49) / melaya iti dr"| 256;"yassa 252 ; "gasma 5 prAyo mAliyAya mejaya ityubhayaM prA 233, 234, 245, 253, | kRtazabdarUpaM ekasmAdeva mAlyaka iti 258 (Ta' 155), 26 0, 264 / saMskRtazabdarUpAt sampannamasti / mahiya (mahita). "ya. 187. mAsa (mAgha), "ma0 636 / 218 (" 127) / mAsa (mAsa), "se 5 89, 124, mahu (madhu), "I 6240 / 255, 257,266 : "se 2771 mahuya (madhuka), "eNaM 23 / mAsiya (mAsika),"yAe 89, 124, mA (mA), 12, 68, 77, 210 / / mADambiya (mADambika), "ya0 612 / mAhura (mAdhura), "ra0 277 / mANa (mAna), "Ne / 47 / mAhuraya (mAdhuraka), "yadeg 5 26; mANusa (mAnuSa), 0"0 6 116 / / ___."eNaM , 36 / mANammaya (mAnuSyaka ), "smae 6 113 micchatta (mithyAtva), "ta0 218 (pR' 6 1); "smara 66, "smayAI (130) / 238 / micchA (mithyA ), "ccha 0 (samAse ) 5 mAyA (mAtA), 6 135, 138, 14 0 3; "cha / 168, 20 0 (" (480), 207 / 118) / mAyo (mAyin), 663 / miMjA (majjA), "ja (samAse) 6181 // mAraNantiya (mAraNAntika), "ya0 5 mijA iti rUpaM tu minikAminika 50,03,251,958 (pR" 15 4) / iti saMskRtanAmni dRzyate // VmAre (mAraya ma-dhAtorNijanne ), mitta (mitra), "na0 8,66 (5" "rinjismAmi 256 / 28, 29), 68,18, 62 / 30

Page #255
misi [ 226 ] misimisoyamANa (miSamiSAyamAna, kopAtizayapradarzanArthaH zabda iti vivaraNakAraH), $ 95 (pR" 50) / mausa (mizra), "sijja 1 197 / muiGga (sTadaGga),"Gga 0 $ 9 4 (pR" 48 ) / mukta (mukta), * "ka0 $ 95 ( 4" meraga ( maireyaka ), "gaM $ 240 / mellaya (mAlyaka), "ehiM 206 mAliyAya iti dra" // meha (megha), "daM $ 109 / mehuNa (maithuna ), "Na0 $ 16, 935 / mokkha (mokSa), 0 kva 0 $ 95 (pR" 51), 24 6 ; "kveNa $ 24 6 / mosA (mTaSA), "sA0 (mosovarase dUti pade) $ 4 6 ; musA iti dra" / moha (moDa), "40 1946, 258 (pR" 155) / mugga (mudra), "mma0 $ 36 / mucchiya ( mUrcchita), " yA 940, mohariya (maukharya), "rie $ 59 / 50) / mugaMsA (mugusA, bhujaparisarpavizeSa iti vivaraNakAraH), "sa0 (samAse) $ 9 4 (pR" 47) / 242 / muNDa (muNDa), "paDe $ 19, $ 19, 9 1 0 / muddagA vA muddayA (mudrakA), 0"gaM $ 164 0 "yaM $ 170 / (9; "NDA muddA (mudrA), 06 $ 166, 103, * " dAe $ 31 / 0 muddhANa (mUrdhan), "NeNaM 81, 83 / musana (musala muSala vA), 0"leDiM $ 102, 105 / musA (sTaSA), "sA0 $ 14, 4 6; mosA iti dra" / muha (mukha), " 0 1 42, 07 / muhapattI (mukhapatrau), "tiM $ 77 / masA (mUSA), 0" sA0 1 107 / meDhau (meDhau methi bA), $ 5 / yaja 0 ya (ca), 1 2, 5, 11, 31, 51, 58 (24), 60, 66 (128), 73, 74, 89, 113 (pR" (2), 117, 119, 129, 131, 135, 138, 140 ( pR" 81), 151, 1 6 1, 181, 184, 191, 187, 203, 208, 218 (pR" 131), 219 (4" 133), 129, 997, 930, 234, 238, 240, 24 4, 259 (pR" 156), 207'; ca ceva yAvi iti dra" / svarAtpara eva ya bhavati, canukhArAt pare tu ca // yattiya (yAcika), 0" ehiM $10,11 / yala (tala), 0"la 0 1 100 /

Page #256
yAvi [ 227 ] yAvi (cApi arthAt ca capi, svarAtpara "ya0 6 1 1 2 (Ta" 61), * raso ____eva), 5, 190,2 4 1; ya iti ttr"| (rAjJaH) 6 113 (Ta" 62) / | rAyagiha (rAjagrAha nagarasya nAma),"re rajja (rAya), "jja.5 47 / / 5231 ; "haM (prathamAyAM) 6 2071 rajjaga (rajjuka), "ga* 106 / "haM (dvitIyAyAM) 6 26 0 , 264 / raso, rAya iti ttr"| "hAyo 6 265, "he 5 122, ratta (rAtra, rAtri zabdasya rUpaM, samAsAnte), 24 1, 258 (4" 154 ) / ."ta. 6 66 (' 27), 73, riddha (kTaDa), "Da* 60 / 63, 118, 128, 146, 156, risaha (RSabha), 0" 0 6 06 / 213, 224, 238, 152, ruTTha (ruSTa), "Dhe 6 85 (4" 5.). * "nasya 255, 257 / ratta (rakta), "ta0 % 100, ."nA 5 ruha (kaha), "imti 5 112 (4" 63) / rayaNa (rala). "Na074, 152, rUva (rUpa), "va. 54. ." 646 (pR" 20), 80, 84 rayaya (rajata),"yA 0 (samAse) 6 206 / (4" 46 ), 60, 69, 10 1, rayayAmaya0 ( rajatamaya ), "yadeg 5 104, 105, 100, 11., 1 12, 138, 14 0 (4' 81), rasa (rama), "ma0 51 / 151, 162, 188, 161, raha (rahas), "sA 0 (TatauyAyAM) 6 46 228, "vA 6 1 13 (pR" 61), rahiya (rahita), "yA 5 118 / 110, 168, 169; "vaM rA (rAjana), rA. 5, 12, 16 58 (" 24), 64 (" 4), (4" 28), 127, rAyA iti dr"| 101, 107, 112, 118, rAIsara (rAjezvara), "ra0 % 127 / 225; "veNaM 5 02, 86, rAya (rAjana), "ya. 58 (" 103, 108, 0"vasma 84 23), 184 , "yA $ 3, 9, 11, | (" 46) / 29, 126, 14 5, 155, 163, revaI (revatI, striyo nAma), "da. 180, 23 1, 210, 272, (samAse ) 6 277", "I0 6232,

Page #257
roe / 228 ] lo 253 / 235 ; "I 5 238, 240, "hA 6 1 13 (Ta' 63 ), 168, 242, 244, 246, 248, 169; "hA 216 (" 249, 254, 256, 257, 25 132) / (4" 955, 156 ), 262 ; "I lavaTTha ( labdhArtha), "Dhe $ 10, 116, (saMbodhane ) 255 "I 255, 172 / / 258 (4" 155); "Ie 6 234, / lamva (lamb), "mbanti $ 64 (Y". 238,243, 255 / / 48) / roe ( rocaya ruc-dhAtorNijante ), lamba (lamba), "mba 0 6 101, "mbA "emi 12 / S4 (Ta" 47) / roga (roga), "ga. 148, 151. lambodara (lambodara), "ra0 6 101 / 153 / laliya (lalita), "ya0 6 101 / roma (roman), "maMsi 6 219 (" lavaNa (lavaNa), ""0 6 74, 83, 133); loma iti ttr"| rosa (roSa), "sa0 6 107 ; .saM lahu (laghu), "i0 6 58, 106 / lAvaya (lAvaka), "yaM 6 219 (4" 133) / lakkha Na (lakSaNa), ."Na 0 6 206; lihiya (likhita), "ya0 206 / ."Ne 6 1 1 3 (4" 6 1); "NA lappamANa (lupyamAna), "Ne 218 SE5 (4" 5 0 ) / | (Ta" 128) / lakavA (lAkSA), "kkhA 0 6 51 / laliye (lulita), "yA 246 / laTTi (yaTi). "Dau 0 ( samAse ) 523 / lesA (leNyA), ."se (bahuvrIhisamAlaDaha ( laDaha-maDaha iti samAsa eva | sAnte) 6 76, "sAhiM 674 / kAThasya zlathasandhibandhanatvAdyazchandastada- leha (lekha) ."h046| nukaraNe), 15 (pR" 46), maDaha loga (loka), "ga 0 6 57; "gAyo ini dra" / 50, 125, "gasma 6 187 / laddha (labdha), "dadeg 6 10, 116, loDha (loTha), 5 84 (Ta' 48) / 102, 181, 160; "he 5 nimAloDha zilApucaka iti viva1 13 (" 1); "I 5 160; raNakAraH // 108 /

Page #258
. loma [ 226 ] vaNa loma (loman ), "mehiM 5 84 (pR" vaIvayamANa (vyatitrajanta), "Ne 6 06 / 46), (5 (3' 50), roma iti dr"| vakaveva (vyAkSepa),"veNaM 66 (" 28) / loyaNa (locana), . "NaM 6 107 / vaggarA (vAgurA), "rA0 6 10, loluya (lolupa), "yA $ 240, / 116, 160 / 242; pAThAntare lolayA (lolikA, vaccha (vakSam), "cche 64 (pR" 48). lolA iti vivrnnkaarH)| "cchaM (bahuvrIhisamAse) 6 112 / lolaya (lolupa, narakasya nAma), "e vajja (vajra), "jja006 / 207; loluyakSuca iti ttr"| vajjaya (varjaka), "e 52074 / lolayacatra (lolupAcyuta narakasya vajjiya (varjita), "yA (saMbodhane) nAma), "$74, 83, 253; "e | 14 0 (pR" 76 ) / 5255, 257, loluya iti dr"| vaTTa (mRtta), " 64 (pR" 48) / lolayA (lolupA), "ya0 (samAse) vaTTamANa (vartamAna), "Nasma 6 6 6 104,83, 253, 255, 2501 (" 20), 108, 223. "NANaM Vlole (lolaya lunna-dhAtorNijante), 205 / "le 1 1 0 5, "lemi , 102 / vaTTaya (vartaka), "yaM 5 2 18 (" loha (loha), "ha0 5 108 / 133) / lohiya (lohita), "ya0 6 107 / / vaDiya (patita), "e 6 1 1 3 (Ta' 63) / vaDisa (avataMsa vataMsa vA ), se 5 va (va), 5 84 (pR' 47, 46); vva duva iti ttr"| vyaJjanAtpare iva, vaDimaga vA vaDimaya (avataMmaka vataMvarAtpare vva, anusvArAtpare va iti saka vA), "gasma 88, 144, prayaJcate // "yasma 5 124 / varakanta (vyatikrAnta), "nA 223, vaDAvaya (vardhApaka vardhaka vA), "vae 24 5; "nAI 66 (4" 20), 5, 120 / 178,271 / pAThAntare tu vikkanta vaDi (di), "TTi. 5 4, 10, 12, iti dRgyate // / 120, 158, 16 1, 163, 182, vAya (bratika), "yaM 5 12, 58 (Ta' 204, 232, 266, 203 / / 20, 25), 2.4, 210, 211 / vaNa (vana), ".5 51; 0" 06

Page #259
( vaNa [ 230 ] 23, 2078; 0"Ne $ 155, | vanda (vand), bdai $ 10, 58 163, 180 / vaNa (paNa, pesavaNaSpacoge iti pare ), * " 0 '$ 54 / ; (pR" 23, 24 ), 6.2, 70, 81, 83, 83, 121, 176, 190, 13, 202, 204, 208, 110, 9 11, 2 6 1, 2 6 4; "ndAmi S 81, 190, "ndAhi $ 5.8 (4" 25), 2 0 4 "ndejjAhi 1187 ; "ndissAmi 8 188; "ndittA 8 116, 193; "ndittae $ 58 (pR" 23); "ndaNijje $ 180 / vandaNijja (vandanIya), vanda iti dra" / vandha (bandhu), "khejjA 1200 (pu" 110) / vaNiyA (vanikA), * " yA $ 164, 185, 192; 0" yAe $ 173 / vala (varNa vA varNaka), "sa0 $ 94 (pR" 4 6) / vasa (varNa), 0" sAiM $ 113 (16 1 ) ; * " mohiM $ 95 (pR" 50) / 0 vaslaga vA vasmaya (varNaka), "ga0 1118, "kho 1 1, 3 / vattavvaya (vaktavyaka), "yA 192, 162, 230 / vante ( vartay, Tat-dhAtorSijante ), "tejjAsi 1200 (pR" 11 () / vattha (vastra), " ma 0 28, 58 (pR" 24), 2778; 0"tyAI $ 70 ; "tyAI $ 113 ( Ta 61), 116 | vatthu (vastu), 0"tyu0 $ 19, 46 / vattha (vAstu, zAkavizeSaH), "tyu0 938 / vada vA vaya (vaD), "yad 1 980, "dasi $ 169, 200 (pR" 118); "yAhi $ 259 (Ta" 156 ) ; "yaha $ 12, 21 0 ; "yAsI $ 1, 12, 4 4, 58 (pR" 23, 24), 58, I 2, i i ( pR" 28 ), ( 8, 77, 81, 83, 84, 85, 8, ityAdi / * vaya vama (vam), "mittA 8 214, vAmettA (Nijante) 1 214 / vaya (vaD), vaya (pada), 0" ya0 6 88, 122, vad iti dra" / 157, 219,222, 237, 265 / vaya ( vrata ), 0" ya0 66 ( pR" 27 ), 271, 277"; "yAiM I95 (pR" 52); "ehiM $ 89 / vaya (braja), e 1182, 204, 234; "yaM 9 238, 238 ; "eM $ 4, 18, 92, 127, 145, 155, 163, 182, 204, 232,234, 268, 203; "yA 8 4, 92, 127, 145, 155, 161,932, 234, 235, 9 (8, 203 ; "ejiM

Page #260
vaya [ 231 ] vAya 5 18, "ehiMto $ 242, 243 / / iti dhAtorNijante), "aiti 12 42 / vaya (vacas), "10 5 52 ; "yasA vA (vA), 30, 34, 26, 28, 58, (tIyAyAM) 5 13, 14, 15 / 68,95 (4" 52), 10 1, 112, vayaNa (vadana). ."Na 68 5 (" 49) / 112 (4" 62), 16.6, 160, vayaNa (vacana), "Ne 85 / 169, 168, 200, 219 ( vara (vara) *"ra. 4 (5" 48), 132), 222, 238, 246 / VvAgara (vi-dhA-kR),"rittae 259 vavadema (vyapadeza), . "se $ 56 / (Ta' 156), 262 / Vvarove (vi-pa-ropaya, vyaparuha- vAgaraNa (vyAkaraNa), "NaM 119 dhAtorNijanne), "vesi 2 0 0 (" (" 133); *"Ne 5 174 ; 118); "vejA 5 200 (" "Nehi 6 174, 218 (Ta" 12 1), 117); "vejjasi 200 (Ta" 219 (Ta" 133);"aihiM 259 110); "vijjasi $ 85 (" | (Ta" 156) / 52), 17, 102, 108, 118, vAgariya (vyAkRta), "yA 256 (" 126, 135, 130, 140 (" 156), 262 / 76, 80), 147, 148, 220; vANijja (vANijya), "je 51 / "vittA 238 / / vANiyagAma ( vANijagrAma, nagarasya vavahAra (vyavahAra), "re 47 ; "resu nAma), "me 3, 58 (" 24), 78, 207', "maM $ 10,68 vasa (vaza), "ma0 95 (Ta" 52), | "mAJco 5 76; "massa 50; "me 109,108, 129, 195, 158, 255, 257 / vAdi (vAdin ), "dau 116 (4" vamaNa (dRSaNa), "NA 4 (4" 49) / 132) / vasanta (vasanta), "ntasma 6 83;"ntA 6 vAmettA, vama iti dr"| 116, 174 / vAya ( vAda), "yaM 5 14 , "vAya. vaha (badha vadha vA), "he 45 / 46 / vahiya (vahita), "ya0 6 187 / vAya (bAta), "ya0 5 165, 200 Vvahe (badhay vadhay thA, badh vA padh (" 116) /

Page #261
vAya [ 232 ] vidhA vAyasa (vAyasa), "saM $ 219 (" | 274, 275; avi ra pi iti ttr"| dU avi ityete rUpe samAsa eva vAraya ( vAraka, gaDukArthe ),"e 6 184 / / dRzyete, vi iti rUpaM svarAtpare, pi vArAha (dArAha), "haM $ 101 / iti tvanuskhArAtpare dRshyte| vAlihANa ( vAlidhAna, pucchArthe ), vikkanta (vyatikrAnta), vaikvanta iti ttr"| ."nn.5206| vigicchA (vicikitsA), "cchA vAma (vAsa) 0"sa0 6 42 / 44 ; "ccha0 6 86 / vAsa (varSa), "sa 0 ( dRSTayarthe ) 574, viijjiyA (vividuSikA, ka-pratyayayuktasya 253;"sAI 662, 86, 124, vividvas iti zabdasya strIliGge), 266, 271, 275; 0"sa0 "yA 227 / prAkRte vivas iti ( vatsarArthe ) 6255, 250; "se vijja bhavati // ( dezArthe ) 5 60, 1 1 3 (Ta" 6.2), vidma (vikIrNa), "ma0 246 / 125, 14 4, 154,162, 230, viula (vipula), "la0 676;"laM 266, 271,274 / 566 (Ta" 28, 29);"leNaM 5 vAsadhara (varSadhara, meghArthe ), "ra0 % 66 (Y" 29), 72; "lAI / 74 ; vAsahara iti ttr"| 200 (Ta" 116, 117) / vAsahara (varSadhara), "ra0 6253 / / Wviuvva (vi-ka, prAkRta eva dRzyate), vAsi (vAsin), "sau 6 76 / "bvai $ 84 (Ta" 46), 10 1 vAhaNa (vAhana),"Na 0 2 1;"NehiM 107, 112, 118 / vikurvanta ityasmAd viuvva iti nAmadhAtuH vAhi (vyAdhi), "hi0 6 277; prAkRta evotpadyate // "hiNA 255, 257 / vikaDamANa (vikarSanta ), "NI 6 246, vi (api), 65, 58 (24), 66 | 254, 256 (Ta" 155) / (Ta" 28), 83, 88, 84 (" | vikivara (vi-ka vA vis-ka),"rejjA 47, 48, 46), 104, 108, 5200 (Ta" 116) / 118, 127, 138, 14 0 (Ta" vigaya (vikRta)."ya56 4 ("47), 81), 143, 151, 153, 16 1, 5 (4" 46) / 220, 228, 248, 250, 256, vighAya (vighAta), "eNaM $ 238 /

Page #262
viNa [ 233 / viha viNaya (vinaya ), "eNaM 6 60,87, vimala (vimala), "la* 6 1 0 1 / ___ 120, 152, 175, 205, vimANa ( vimAna), "Ne 5 62, 86, 243, 26 0, 263 / / 124, 14 4, 154, 162,108, viNammamANa (vinagyant), "Ne $ 218 | 230, 266, 271,' 274 ; (4" 128, 126, 130, 131) / ___."Nasma 9, 194, 14 4 / viNiggaya (vinirgata), "yAI 64 viyaDa (vikaTa), ."Da0 6 107 / (4" 47) / viradaya (viracita), * "ya 0 5206 / viNicchiya ( vinizcita ), "yadeg 5 viraha (viraha, ekAnna ityarthe ), "hANi 181 / viNavaNA ( vijJApanA vA vijJapanA ), virAya (virAjita), "ya0 11 12 / "pAhi 222 / viruddha (virui), "60 5 47 / vipmANa (vijJAna), 0"" 0 6 216 viluppamANa ( vilupyamAna), "Ne 6 (4" 132) / 118 (4" 128) / vitti (tti), "tti 0 6 58 ("2 4); vilevaNa ( vilepana ), "[ 0 26, "tiM / 184 / vidarimaNa (vidarzana), "Ne 6 141 / vivara (vivara), "ra0 6 65 (" videha (videha), "he 560, 125, 48) / 144, 154, 162 / vivAda (vivAda ), "daM 5219 (" vipariNAme (vi-pari-nAmaya, vipa- 132, 13 4 ) / riNam-dhAtorNijanne ), "mittae 6 vivAha (vivAha), *". 5 48 / 101, 112, 112 (4" 62) visa (viSa), "sa051. 108, 238, 238, 0"maM 5 107 / / Vvippadara (vi-pra-ka), "rAmi 5 visANa ( viSANa), "mi / 216 158, "rittae / 161 / (" 133) / vippajaha (vi-pra-hA),"hara 6 1 0 1, visujmamANa ( vizudhyann ), "NohiM 100, 112 / (strIliGge) 74 / vippaNa? (vipranaSTa ), "TTe 5218 viha (vidha ), "ha 5 85 (4" ___50), 218 (4' 130); "haM 31

Page #263
viha 0 [ 234 ] 12, 13, 14, 15, 58 (pR" ( 2 3), 2 0 4, 2 1 0, 2*11; 0"heNaM $ 13, 14, 15, "he ! 6; "hehiM $ 24 0 / vihara (vi- hR), "rai 6, 10, ( 6--6 5, 6 8, 70, 73, 76, 79, 88, 92, 96, 8, ityAdi; " rasi $ 118, 192, 246 ; " rAmi $ 140 (pR"78, 80); ra $ 193, 220 ; "ranti $ 184; " rejjA 1 2 0 0 (pR" 116); " rittae $ 5 8 (Ta" 24), 66 ( pR" 28, 29), 73, 238, "ramANaM 9 97, 98, 101, 104, 105, 137, 14 0 (pR" 79) / vihAra (vihAra), 0 "ra 0 $ 10 0" 188, 122, 100, 112,222, 237, 265 / vihi (vidhi), "hi0 $ 17, 42; 0 0 * "hiM $ 16 -- 42, 43, 235 / vauriya (vIrya), "e $ 02, 166 / vausa ( viMzati ), "saM $ 89, 124, 266, 271, 275, 27719; vIsa iti dra" / vausad (viMzati), "dU0 $ 101; vIsa iti dra" / vucca ( ucca, vac-dhAtorbhAvyaprayoge), "bahU 1218 (1" 127, 128, vesa 199, 130, 131, 132), 219 (4" 133) / vuDDamAe ( bruDanta ), "Ne $218 (Ta" 131) / buDi (haDi), vRtta (ukta), * "Dau $ 50 / 0 "te $ 86, 9 6, 8, 103, 109, 118, 130, 136, 159, 170, 192, 228, 255, 259 (Ta" 155); "ttA $ 59, 2 56 ; "ttasma $ 13 8 (1" 76), 14 0 (pR" 81), 151, 161, 188, 193, 230 / vega (vega), 0 gaM $ 102 / vegaccha ( vaikakSa), 0"cche $ 95 (pR" 4 9) / beTe (veSTay, veST iti dhAtorNijante), "DhedU $ 110 ; "Dhemi $ 108 / veNi (veNi), 0"Ni 0 $ 107 / veyaNa (vetana), 0"NA (bahuvrIhisamAse) $ 184 / veyaNA (vedanA), "NaM $ 100 / veramaNa ( vairamaNa, viramaNa ityarthe ), 0" 0 6 6 6 (pR" 27); 0 "maNassa $ 45-47, 52 ; "maNAiM 1 9 5 (pu" 52) / "sAiM vesa (veSya, veSe sAdhu ityarthe ), S 10, 116, 190, 108; pAvesa dUti dra" |

Page #264
vehA [ 235 ] . saMcA . vehAsa (vihAyas), "saM $ 102,1 0 5 / bhavati), 113 (Ta" 6 2), 116, voccheya (vyavaccheda), "e 5 45 / 104 / pAlibhASAyAmapi tadeva bba (iva), 564 (Ta" 48); va va zabdarUpaM dRzyate // iti ttr"| sakkAraNijja (satkAraNIya'), "jje 5 187 ; / sakkAre iti dr"| sa (sa, saha ityarthe ), 6 10 (sakAreNTa makkAre (satkAraya nAmadhAtuH), "re iti pade), 166 ( sakhiviNaM iti 6 (Ta" 28) / pade), ityaadi| sakhisiNiyAI, khiDiNiya iti dr"| ma (sat, vyaJjane pare taddAJjanAnta eva sakhiviNauM, khiviNau iti dr"| bhavati), sak0 566 (4" 26), sagaDa (zakaTa). "Da. 520 / 187 (sakkAre iti Tra"); sap0 sagga (svarga), "gga * 665 (Ta" 51). 218 (Ta' 130, sapyaha iti 246 ; "ggeNa 5246 / Tra"); sab0 85 (sababhUya iti sappa (saGkalpa), "ppe 566 (4" 27 // Tra"); santa iti ttr"| | maGkA (zaGkA).44 / sa (sva), sa. 8 (0 mayaNa 0 iti pade), mayi (zazita), "e 5 86. 170 / 16 (madAra0 iti pade), ityAdi / saGgha (saGkha, zrAvakasya nAma),"sage 6 116 / mAyo 126, 134, 135, 138, saGkavaNa (zaGkhavana, udyAnasya nAma), "Ne 140, 147, 156.158,16 1. 0 155 / 160, 22, 230 / / mavitta (sakina), "tta0 676 / mada (mmati), "du. 50. 53 / / | maGgovemANa (saGgopayant), "Ne 6 saya (zanika), "eNaM 19 / 218 (" 129) / sae, maya iti ttr"| maddha' (maGgha), "Dva 0 6214 / sakasa (makAMsya),"mAyo 232.23 5 / mavayaNa ( maGghatana, saMhanana ityarthe), sakka (gakra), "ke 113 (Ta" 61); "Ne 76 / "kamma 1 1 13 (" 62); "kaMsi / saMcAya ( zak iti dhAtvarthe, prAkRta 5 113 (" 61) / eva dRzyate), "edU (zaknoti) 6 1 0 1, makkA (zakyam, avyayazabda evAsti citra 100, 112, 170, 112;"emi puruSeSu vacaneSu ca tadekameva rUpaM 12, 6 6 (Ta" 28), 81, 2 10,

Page #265
[ 236 ] 2 38 / vyutpattiH sAMzayikA, sambhavataH / maNiyaM (zanikaM, zanairityarthe), $ 101, saMtyAga saMcyAva vA ityasmAd vyutpanno nAmadhAturasti, prAkRte hi tyajateH zaknoterityubhayasya ekameva cayaiti rUpaM bhavati // ciTTha (saMsthA), (saMtiSThate) 215 / sacitta (sacitta), "tta 0 $ 51, 56 ; pAThAntare saccitta iti, tadeva dra" / maccitta (sacitta ), 0 "te $ 270"; sacitta dUti dra" | saMjama (saMyama), "meNaM $ 76, 26 4 / samAya ( svAdhyAya), "yaM $ 77 / sajAya (saJjAta), "ya 0 1 256 / "ta 0 maJjutta (saMyukta), $ 52 / maMThANa (saMsthAna), 0" 0 9 76, 9 4 (Ta" 47, 48, 49) / saThi ( SaTi ), $ 2075, saTThi iti dra" / saMci sadda maTThi (Ti), "TThi $200; "TThi 89, 194,96 6, "DDau $ 100, 277'; maThi iti dra" / ; malANa (snAna), "Ne $ 270 / 107, 112, 256 / salavaNA ( saMjJApanA saMjJapanA vA ), "NAdi 9 222 / matta (sapta), "tta 0 $ 12, 58 (pR" 23, 25), 79, 101, 204, 210, 211, 155, 257 ; "tta $ 156 / sattama ( saptama ), "maM $ 71, 23 0 ; "he $ 76 / "masma 9 2, 9 1, 277 / mattusmeha (saptottodha), sattha ( zastra), "tya * 9 238,239 / satyavAha (sArthavAda), 0"0 $ 12, * "hANaM $ 5 / satyavAhau (sArthavAhI), "hI $135, 138 (pR" 77), 139, 141 ; hiM $ 140 (pR" 78); "hIe $ 142 / saMthara (saMstu), radda chl| maMThiya (saMsthita), * "e $ 76, 94 | saMthava (saMstava), 0 ve $ 44 pAThAntare ; (Ta" 48); 0"yA $ 84 (Ta" 47, 4 8, 4 8); 0"graM $ 9 4 (pR" 47); "yaM $ 101; "yAco 9 94 (Ta" 48, 49) / saMthA / saMthAra (saMstAra), 0ra0 9 6 9, 113 (Ta" ( 2), 216 ; "re $ 55 / saMthAraya (saMstAraka), 0"yaM $ 69, 193, 194 ; 0" eNaM $ 58 (pR" 24 ), 187, 220 / sadda (zabda), "60 9 6, 54; 0 "daM $ 78,138 ; "ddeNaM $ 168,138,

Page #266
sadda [ 237 ] sam 140 (4" 81), 151, 15.2 / (Ta" 15.6), 262;"tANaM 85, VmadRha (bahA), 'sAmi 12.21. samANa rati dr"| ma (mat ) ityapi dr"| saddAlaputta (maddAnnaputraH, zrAva kasya nAma), mantaya (mantata). "e 502, 73. "te 12, 181, 185, 160, 81, 251 / 165, 190, 168, 201, 202, santomi (mantoSi mantuSTi vA), "maue 204,206,214,215, 210, 616, 48 / pAThAntara mantomiya 216 (132), 220, 226, 228 ; "tA (sambodhane ) 6 182, sannibha (mannibha), "bhA 1 94 166, 188, 200 (pR" 1 16, (" 40) / 110), 218 (Ta" 120, 128, manivesa (sanniveza ), "se 50, 69, 13.), 116 (Ta' 133); "taM 80 "samma $ 26 ; "se 18, 66 5 187, 181, 166, 168, 200 (Ta" 116), 214, 216, sappa (sarpa), "ppa 0 85 (Ta" 46), 218 (4" 127), 222, 225, 100, 108, 108, 110,112 / 220, 218 , "teyaM / 216 ; sappaha (satpatha), "ha0 218 (4" "tasma 182, 183, 184, 130) / 186, 188, 161, 163, 164, sabhA (sabhA), "bhA 214. ."bhAe 203,205, 221, 213,224, 5214 / sabhaya (madbhUta ), "ehiM 6 220, 258 maddAve (zabdAy), "ver $ 58, (pR" 156 ); "yANaM 6 85 / 66 (Ta" 29), 206, 149 / / mam (mam, upamargastamya ca yojanaM saMskRtamaddhA (ahA), "DA 0 73 / / rautyeva, kadAcittu prAkRtaniyamAnumAresaddhiM ( mAdha), 6, 2 0 0 (Ta' 1 16 , NApi bhavati), saMskRtavat, yathA mam 110), 214, 218 (Ta" 132, 544-50 (mamAyariyavva iti pade), 134), 138, 236, 246 / / ma0 6 06 ( mazina iti pade), santa (mAnna ), "nne 101, 112, satra 25.6 ( macAya iti pade), maN 0 1 2 2 2 (mammavaNAhi iti pade), manta (man), "nnebi .20, 258 man.50 (manivese iti pade)

Page #267
sam [ 238 ] sama sam0 2 ( sampatteNaM iti pade), NopAsaka ), "gadeg 5 62, 88, saM0 57, 218, 275 (0 saMle- 124, 266 ; "ya16275;"e haNA * saMvacchare saMsAra0 iti padeSu); 5 62, 64, 68-72, 78, 80, prAkRtaniyamAnusAreNa, yathA saM0 1 12 81, 82,83,89, ityAdi. "yA (saMcAemi iti pade). 55 (0 saMthAre | (saMbodhane) 5 65 (' 50), 67, iti pade) 84 (0 saMThiyaM iti pade), 102, 108, 113 (Ta" 62), ityAdi / 129, 13 1, 134, 135, 137, sama (sama), "madeg 5 76, 206, 140 (4" 79, 80), ityaadi| 227, 230 / "yaM 680, 84, 86, 87, 95 samaga (jamaga-samaga iti samAsa eva (Ta" 50), 129, 131, 132, yogapadyenetyarthaH), "gaM 6 148,153 / 134, ityAdi , "gaM 6 44 ; "eNaM samaTTha (samartha),"Dhe 662,85, 118, 44, 4 5, 49, 51-56, 56, 173, 162, 216 (Ta" 132 ) / 86, ityAdi , "gasma 662, 66 pAThAntare samatya iti // (pR" 27), 67, 73, 74, 86, samaNa (zramaNa ), "Ne 68, 10, 11, 93, ityAdi ; "yasma 1 1 13 (STa" 44, 60, 63, 73, 75, 77, 61), 117, 128, 138 (4" 86, ityAdi, "NaM 6 58 (Ta" | 76), 146, 156, ityAdi, "gA 23, 24), 62,77,86, 121, 5 119 / ityAdi; "NaNaM 6 2, 78, 81, samANovAsiyA ( zramaNopAsikA), 5 206; "Nassa , 12, 13, 58 | (pR" 23, 24, 25), 61, 66 samatta (samApta), " 5 80, 125, (" 28), 69, 76, 78, 79, 144, 154, 162,179,230, 86, 87, 82, ityAdi , "NA 6 266, 271, 277 (sarvatra samA120, 175, "Ne 5 58 (Ta" ptivAkye); "ttA 5 117, 161 ; 24), 116, 174 ; "NehiM 6 "tAyo 277 (smaaptivaakye)| 116, 174 ; "NANaM 6 214 / samanta (samanta), "ntA 6 158 / mamaNabhUya (zramaNabhUta), "e 6 277" / samaya (samaya), 0"e (matArthe ) 6 181; mamaNovAsaga vA samaNovAmaya (zrama- "yaM 5214, "eNaM 5 181,

Page #268
samA [ 236 ] sampa "mi $ 181, "eNaM ( kAlArthe) samuddima ( sam-ud-diza), "smara 5 1, 2, 5, 6, 75, 16, 62, (samuddizyate) samAptivAkye Tra" / 115, 126, ityAdi ; "yaMsi Vmamuppajja (sam-ut-pad), "jjada 6 (4' 27), 63, 118, 5 83, 84 ; "jjitthA'66 (4" 128, 146, 156,164, 173, 185, 162, 238 / mamuppanna (samutpanna), "ne 67 4, 83, samANa (sat, prAkRta eva dRzyate ), "Ne 188,230, 253 / / 6 10, 78.86, 86,98,103, samosaDha (samavasmRta, prAkRta eva dRzyate), 108, 116, 118, 13 0,136, "Dhe (pAThAntare "Dho) 6 127,145, 158, 170,16 0, 214, 228, 155, 163, 171,2 0 4, 235, 255, 258 (Ta' 155); "NA 6 266,274 , samosariya iti dr"| 58. "Nau 255, 256, "essa samosaraNa (mamavasaraNa). "NaM 92, 138, 140, 151, 16 1, | / 258 / 188, 164 23 / strIliGge samosariya (samavasRta), "rie 2,9. samANA ca samANau ca ityubhayameva rUpaM / 75, 188 , samosaDha iti ttr"| pAThAntareSu dRzyate // santa iti dra" // | sampautta (samprayukta ), "ne 5 187 V samAyara (mam-yA-car ), "ra 188, 163, 218 (Ta" 128) / 138 (Ta" 77), 140 (Ta' 81), sampatta ( sampatta), "teNa 2,91, 151 / samAyariyaJca (samAcaritavya), "vvA sampayA ( sampad ), "yA. 5 187. 44-50 / 188, 193,218 (Ta" 128) / mamAvanna (mamApanna), 0"nne 86,170 / samparivaDa (sampariTata), "De $ 214 / samAhi ( mamAdhi ), "hi0 86. sampAve (mam-pra-yApay, samprAp iti 124, 266 ; 0"hi 0 6255 / dhAtorNijante ), "ve 218 samudda (mamudra), "de 574, 83, (pTa" 129) / 253 / samparama (mampUrNa), "se 5 113 (4" 6 1) / samudANa (mamuddAna), "Nassa 5 77, sampeha (mam-pra-IkSa), "hera 6 10, 6 6 (4" 29), 73, 80, 116,

Page #269
samba [ 240 ] saMvA 160, 163, 214, 238 / bhASA iti vivaraNakAraH), 108. sambandhi (sambandhina ), "ndhi 068 / 110 / sambaddha (mambuda), "I 201 / sarisa (sadRza), "sA 66 4 (pR' 47) / sammaM (samyak ), 5 55, 70, 09, 86, saraura (zarIra), "re (bahuvrIhisamAse), 100, 10 1, 116, 124, 10, 76, 160, 252, 258 (Ta' 154), "rA (bahuvrIhisamAse sammatta (samyaktva', "ttamma 44 / strIliGga) 5 208; "rasma / sammANaNijja (sammAnanIya), "je 6 258 (Ta' 156);"raMsi 148, 187 / 153 / sammANe ( sam-mAnay, samman-dhAto- sarauraga (zarIraka), "gaMsi 5 151 / rNijanne), "Ne 6 6 (' 29) / malava (sam-lap), "vittae / 58 saya (zata ), "ya0 5 25; "e5 (Ta" 23) / 277"; "yA $ 184, 163 : saMlehaNA (saMlekhanA), "NA * 5 57, ."yAI 6 74.83; "ehiM 5 73; "NAe 89, 124,266; 19, 20, "esu 1194 / "NAe 252, 259 (4" maya (svaka), "e 5 58 (4" 24), 154) / 204, 256 ; "yAtro 6 10,66, saMvacchara (saMvatsara), "rasma 6 6 6 (Ta" 116 , "yasma 6 5, 6 6 (4' 28); 27), 178, 213;"6175; sa (sva) iti dr"| "rA (prathamAbaDavacane) 1 2 23,245; mayaM (svayam, sayameva iti pare), 1238, "rAI 5 66 (4" 27), 178, 271 / mayaNa (svajana). ."Na 0 6 / savattiyA (sapatnikA), "yAyo 238 / mayaya (zataka), 0"e $ 155 ityaadi| savattau (sapatnau), "cautho 5 236. cunasayaya ca mahasayaya ca iti nAma- "tauNaM / 238, 239 / vaye dRzyate // saya (zata) iti ttr"| saMvavahara (sam-vi-ava-ha), "rittae sara (saras), "ra051 / 5235 / maraDa (zaraTa),"Da * 665 (Ta" 46) / saMvAhaNiya (saMvAhanika), "NieriM marasarasma (sarasarasya, laukikAnukaraNa- 20.21 /

Page #270
saMvi [ 241 ] sAlA maMvibhAga (saMvibhAga). "gasma 56 / sA. na iti dr"| saMvilliya (saMvelita), 0"0 6 1 0 1 / sAima (khAdiman), "maM 6 58 (' saMvega (saMvega), "ge 673 / 23); 0 "meNaM 6 58 (Ta" 24) / saJca (sarva) "vva0 5, 1.20, 166. sAo. sa (kha) iti dr"| 167, 169, 187, 186, 200 | sAga (zAka),"ga 06 38, "ge 277%; (Ta" 117, 118); "vaM 140 0"eNa 38 / / (y" ..) 162 230. 235 : mADI (zakaTa iti vivaraNakAraH, prAyasta savvA (sabveva iti pade) 163; ____ bhATI), "Dau 6 51 / "vaM 6 16-12, 86 / sAmanta ( sAmanta ), "nte / 86 sabbo (sarvataH), $ 158 / "nteNaM 6 76 / maJcana (sarvajJa), "mU 6 187 / sAmA (gyAmA, striyo nAma), "mA savavasabva iti dr"| 1100"mA $ 177 / saMmAra (saMsAra), "ra0 5 218 (pR' mAmAdaya (sAmAyika ), "ya0 % 128, 126, 13 1); "raMsi 277", "yassa 5 53 / 218 (4" 130) / sAmANiya (sAmAnika),"ya0 6 1 13 maha (sah), "hadU 100 ; "hanti | 5 118, "hittae 6 116 / sAmi (svAmin), "mI 6 120, 145, saha (sahas), "sA. 6 46 / 155, 163, 171, 177, 2 3 5, VsaMhara (saMha), sAhaTu (saMhRtya) sahasma (saharU). "sma 0 2504 sAraDya (zAradika), "eNaM 30 / 253, 55, 2 57 , "ssa 163, sArakabamANa (saMrakSanta), "Ne 6 218 180, 160,208, 2 12; "ssA (' 129) / 5277%;"mANaM, 277 / mAlA (zAlA), 0"lA 5 66, 80, sahassambavaNa (sahasAmravana). "Ne 2, 5 (Ta" 50), 102, 108 163, 180, 16, 208; 246, 25 4, 258 (Ta" 155); "NAo 5212 / "laM 566 (Ta' 28), 69, mahAdayA ( sahAyikA ). 217, 1 13 (Ta" 61); 0"lAyo 220 / 1 0 1, 100 111; "lAe 5 32

Page #271
sAli [ 242 ] siva 69, 78, 113 (4' 62), 173 / 120, 178, 223, 24 5, 256 sikaga (zikkaka zipayaka vA), 164 (4" 154), 274 ; "lAhiMto (Ta" 46) / mikavA (zikSA), "kvA0 5 12, mAli (zAli), "li. 25 58, 204, 210, 211 / / "li. 64 (" 47) / miGga (phTaGga), "maMsi 218 (pR" sAlihopiya (mAlihI-piTa, zrAvakasya 133) / nAma), "yA 2, 273 / pAThAntare miGgaya (phTaGgaka), "ehiM 206 / tu sAleinaupiyA vA letiyApiyA siGgAriya (phTaGgArika),"yAI 246 / iti // miDADaga (phTaGgATaka), "ga0 158, sAvaga vA mAvaya (zrAvaka), "ga* 6 161 / 211: "ya0 6 58 (' 23), mijjA (zayyA), "jjA 0 6 55 / 12, 163, 235 / 58 (Ta" 24), 187, 216 / mAvatthI (zrAvastI, nagarasya nAma),"tyo sima (sidh), "jhihid 90, 5267, 272 ; "tyoe (ghaSTha grAm) 125, 14 4, 154, 162, 230, 6277; "tyaue (saptamyAm ) 5 266, 271, 274, 2072 / 268, 273 / miTTha (ziSTa ), "Dhe 6277 / siddhe sAma (zvAsa), "se 6 148 / ___ iti paatthaantre| mAhaTTa, saMhara iti ttr'| siddha (siDa), miTTha iti dra" 6 162 / mAhatthiM (svahastaM svahastena vA, sAkSA- sippa (zilpa), 0" 0 2 18 (" dityarthaH), 218 (Ta" 126, 1.33) / 130, 13 1, 132) / mippi (zilpin, zakti ityarthe), "ppi. mAismiya (sAikhika), 0" yaM 6 253 4 (' 48) / * "eNaM 5 4, 18, 12, 127, sirI (zrI), "ri 0 (haskhaH samAse) $ 1 4 5,155, 163, 182, 204, 5 (Ta" 50) / 232, 234, 268, 273 / milA (zilA), "lA0 6 164, sAhasI (mAhasau), "sauNaM 6 1 13 166, 170 / mi (asi, ama), $ 1 1 3 (pR" 62), sivanandA (zivanandA, striyo nAma),

Page #272
sIdhu "nT 0 "ndA [ 6, 5 9, 6 1, 6 5. ; (hamvaM samAneM) $ 200; "ndaM $ 58 (pR" 24); "ndAra $ 16, 60 / pAThAntare mivANandA iti // [ 243 ] modhu (saudhu), "dhuM $ 24 0 / suga (surA), "raM $ 240, 244 / maula (zaula), "la 0$ i i (Ta" 20), surAdeva (surAdeva, zravakasya nAma), "ve 9 2, 145, 148, 153; "boM $ 1 6 1 ; "vA (saMbodhane) $ 140, 148; "vaM $ 140; " vasma $ 146, 151 / surUva ( surUpa), "vA 1 6; "vAo 233 / suladdha (sulabdha), "Do $ 123 (2" i 1) / suvA (suvarNa), 0 sa 0 4 10, 48 / suvvayA (sutratA), 1200 / 89, 108, 222, 245, 266, 201; "lAI $ 95 (pR" 52), 147 / sIsa (zIrSa), "ma 0 $ 9 4 (1" 47); "saM 9 94 (pR" 47) / moha (siMha), "ha0 113 (Ta" 6 1) / su (su ityavyayam), 0su0 995 (pR" 48), 206 ; tu 0 9 6, 101, 113 (pR" 6 1), 206, 233, 277 N, ityAdi / sukka (zuSka), "kke $ 22 / sujAya (sujAta), " 0 6 206 ; "graM 8 101 / 230; , 0 suppa (sUpa), "ppa $ 94 (pR" 4 2 ) / subha (zubha), "bheNaM $ 04, 25.3 / suya (zruta), "ya0 samAptivAkye dra" / surahi (surabhi), "kSiNA '26 / moccA 138, mula (3), "bittA (zrutvA ) I 12, 61, 15.2, 204, 210 / * " taM suyara (kara), raM $ 218 (4" mutta (sUtra), "tta * $ 206 ; $90 143, 250 / 133) / mudbhU (zaha), "Da 0 ( 10, 30, 116, sruva (tUpa), "ba 0 1 36, * "bethaM $ 0 26; iti dra" / 160, 208 / sundarI (sundarI), $ 166, 160, 169 / ; suha (sukha), 0" 0 4 290, 13 0 0"haM $ 12, 00, 210 1 suhatthi (suhastin), "tyau $ 03 / suhamma (sudharman, puruSasya nAma), 62 / sRya (grupa), 0" 0 1 2009, sva iti dra" / se (maH), taiti dra" / se (nasya), na iti dra" /

Page #273
se [ 244 1 se (vAkyopanyAse, prAkRtalakSaNameva), 5| sela (mUlya), 0"lle 5 129, "lehi 12, 118, 12 5, 162, 210, 240, 24 4 / / 218 (Ta" 127, 128, 129, sollaya (elyaka), "yA 147, 156; 130, 13 1, 132),216 (Ta" "e 5 147; "e 5 132, 132, 133); ta iti ttr"| 135, 225, 227 / meTri (yeSThin), "TThi0 6 12 / sosaNayA (zoSaNatA), 0"yA $ 51 / seNaya (jyenaka), "yaM 5 216 (4' | seohamma (saudharma, kalpasya nAma), "mma 133) / 88, 124, 14 4, 277; mma meNiya (zreNika,rAjJo nAma),'e 92 3 1 / / 574 ; "mme 5 62, 88, 124, seya (zreyas ), "yaM 6 6 6 (' 28), 144,154, 162, 179,266, ___73,138,14 0 (4" 81),151, 161,163,230,238 / VAhe (zobhaya, zubha-dhAtorNijante), sesa (zeSa). "saM 127, 153, 154, "he 70 / 155, 162, 230, 235, "se | sAhemANa (zobhayanta), "Ne 78 / 181 / meha (sedha), "ha 5 40, mehaMva (se- hai (ham ityavyayaM, krodhe), (" dhAmla) iti pade / 50), 10, 102, 104, 108, so (saH), ta iti ttr"| 118, 129, 131, 134, sogandhiya ( saugandhika ), "eNaM | 135, 13, 140 (4" 79, 80), 147, 148, 156, 158, saccA,suNa iti dra" / 227,229, 255; ( aAzcarye) seoNiya ( zoNita ), "eNa 6 126, 6 113, (Ta" 6 1); (AmantraNe) 132, 135, 138,147,220 / 5 166, 162; (avakSepane) $ mANDA (zuNDA ), "eDaM (bahuvrIhi- 246, 248, 254 / sarvatra haM bho samAse) 5 101; "NDAe 102, ityeva saMyogo dRzyate // haTTa (hRSTa), "Dha012, 56, 61, solasa (SoDazan), 148, 151, 81, 121, 102, 204,2 10, 152 /

Page #274
ho himavanta ( himavant, parvatasya nAma), * "ntaM $ 74, 253; "nte 1 117) / 207 N / haNuya (canuka), "yA $ 8 4 ( 48 ) / hiyaya (hRdaya), 0 8 1 81, 204, ittha (dasta), "tyaMsi 1 219 (pR" 261 / 1 2 3) ; 0 "tyA $ 8 4 (Ta" 48), hirasa (hiraNya), "sa 0 " tyesu $ 9 4 (pR" 48) / itthi (hastin), "tthi * 6101, 102, hA [ 245 ] ie (un), "jjA $ 200 (1" 200 ( pR" 110); "jjasi S 4, 10, 48, 92, 127, 155, 158, 161, 163, 182, 204, 222, 2 24, 235, 238, 239,268, 173 / 104, 105, 107 / hantA (hanta ityavyayamabhyupagame satye vA ), SS 83, 118, 103, 192 / | hirau (hau), "ri (hrakhaH samAse) $ 9 5 prAyo hantAvat (daM tAvat) ityasmAtsamutpannam // hala (ila ), "la 0 $ 19, 94 (pR" 48); "leNaM $ 19 / havvaM ( zaughramityarthakamavyayam ), 186, 11 3 (pR" 6 3), 188; khipyaM iti dra" vyutpattiH sAMzayikI, prAyo bhavyaM cavyaM vA, hutvA zruSTau vetyupamityA midam // hAra (cAra), "ra0 $ 112 / hAma (dAma), 0" me $ 95 (pR" 50) / (pR" 50) / hiMsA (hiMsA), "sa (hakhaH samAse) 8 43 / hoe (dona), "0 695 (4" 50); "Ne $ 25 6 / heDa (hetu), "Uhi $ 104, 219 (Ta" 133) / ho (bhU), honti $ 2009 hotyA SS 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 92,127, 183, 184, 203, 124, 241 / bhava iti dra" //

Page #275

Page #276
[ 247 ] . ADDITIONAL CRITICAL NOTE. Containing variae lectiones from MSS. F, G and H, in those por- tions of the book for which they could not be consulted while the edition was being prepared. Page 2, footnote 5, F sAlaNaupiyA, G letikApitA, H letiyApiyA to which there is a marginal gloss sA0 (i.e., sAle niyApiyA). Page 3, f. 0, F H vaDi0, G vuDDi / 14 H om. raa| Page 4, f. 8, F cakva, G ckb| E F G H om. | 14 / iDhe sadaM rUvaM / 15 F paccaNabhavamANau (as in text). Page 5, t. 3, F pAsAdya, H pAsAdie / Page 6, f. 5, G H om. jAva, but F gives the phrase in full, G adds vatthAI Page 9, f. 7, H gayo / Page 8, f. 10, H krehi| Page e, f.8, F saMtomie, G saMtosiya, I saMtosite. It may be Letter to read saMtomiyaparimANaM as a compound. F adds maNasA vayasA kAyasA throughout, at the end of every one of the paragraphs 16-12. Page 11, f. 20, F G khaurA0 (as in text) / Page 12, f. 6, F G gaMdhavaTTaeNaM, H gNdhttttennN| Page 13, f. 1, F G 0mAehiM, I *maadirhiN| Page 15, f. 3, F cacca0, G vucca0, ma cuca0 / 4 F G H sutthiya / Page 16, f. 15, G H only jAva, om. the formula. In MS. F the whole portion, from after tayANantaraM in 542 doun to bhagavaM goyame in 562, is wanting __Page 10, f. E, G H bandhe, vahe (as in text) / 11 G H om. insertion of D E. Page 18, f, 10, G *saMtomie, but H saMtosaue (as in text); but see remark above | 15 G bhogati0 (as in comm.), H. bhoe ti. (as in C) / Page 19, f. 2, G agrees with A B, but H with C, in the order of the offenees | 0 G dimividisivayasma / 11 G khettavuDipamANAikkame, H khettavuddhi, No MS. adds pamANAdakkame to sAraDA, nor does the addition seem appropriate in the case of engfs, though it was probably suggested by the anomalous short-vowel termination of .gfs

Page #277
[ 240 ] Page 20, f. 8, G H lakkhavA0 ; G places rasa0, lakkha0, kesa0, visa0, H rasa0, kesa0, lakva0, visa0. In fact, the order varies in every MS. Page 21, f. 2, G H om. insertion of D E 15 G H om. insertion of E | 0 G higaraNe (as in text) / 8G gAiritte (as in text) / 11 G H ppnnihaanne| Page 22, f. 14, G H paravavadese (as in text). Page 22, f. 8, G bhiI u, but H * bhiI (as in text) IE H om. annau. thie vA, but G anna utyiyaa| 1. G H interpolate arihNtceyaaii| 13 G gives the phrase in full, H only the numeral. ___Page 25, f. 5, G H read samaNau ; the unusual fem. samaNA, though given in the text, on the authority of all the MSS. A B C D E, is, therefore, probably an error __Page 27, f. 12, F G give the phrase in full, as in text; but H reads like A B DE. __Page 28, f. 13, G paraNo, F H puurnne| 17 F G give the phrase in full, H om. jAva. ___Page 31, . 10, F G H read paDhamaM uvAsagapaDimaM uvasampanjittANaM vihara, equally with A B C D E; and this reading had perhaps better be restored in the text 1 sp and 28 F gives the phrases in full (as in comm.), G H as in A B C D E. ___Page 33, f. 3, F H om. the clause taM jAva down to * vege / 5 and 6 H om. dhammo0 sa0 bha0 ma0, replacing it by jaav| 0 F H suhatyi, G suhatyau (as in text) / 16 F G H samuppanne (as in text). Page 34, H om. from antevAsI indabhUI in 876 down to nayare in 879 on page 36, recommencing with jahA paramattaue / Page 35, f. 3, F G om. the insertion of D E | 15 F bhAyaNAI, G arur; this reading had better be restored in the text instead of bhaaynnvtyaaii| Page 36, f. 6, G samudANasa (as in text), but F * samudA0 / 18 F G smudaa| Page 30, f. 1, G omits jahA pasattaue tahA, reading nayare bhikkhA0 jAva aDamANe ; H as in text, only transferring jAva after bhikkhA / 3 F H paDiggAhei (as in text), but G paDigipahai / 6 F vauivaya0, G H vautauvayaH / Page 41, f. 2, FG in full navokammaM (as in text) / 12 H substitutes jAva, in 886, for the passage from veNeva uvAgaccha down to thAlIe rtaa| Page 42, f. 15, F paDikamaha, G in full pAyacchittaM pddivjjaadi|

Page #278
[ 248 ] ___ Page 44, f. P. F G H krnnaabhe| 4 F G give the phrase in full, H om. numeral.) Page 46, f. 4, G sAmI samosaraNaM, HsamaNe bhagavaM mahAbaure samosaraNaM / ra G kANandI (as in text), ma caannnde| Page 4%, f. 2, G kavitA te eNaM, H kavirate eNaM (as in text)10G bhamukA. - . co, H bhmkaayo| Page 48, f. 1, G kuDDAla, H kuDAla0 ; the reading * kuDDAladeg is probably preferable | 3 F khaMDe, G khaDaM, H khaDaM (as in text) / 13 and 16 G H va (as in text). Page 51, f. 1, G sirihiridhiparivanjiyA va jAva / Page 52, f. 1, G H om. OM (as in D E). Page 52, f. 2, G H aNabigge (as in text) || G H akvabhie (as in text). Page 54, f. 2, G cAsatte, cAsubatte / * G H pahiyAsed (as in text) 11G jAhe, H jaav| Page 50, f. 5, G deve (as in text), H dibve / 0 F G ghAsuratte, H bhaasurtte| Page 58, f. 2, G H diauvisN| H substitutes jAva for the passage from mahAkAyaM in 5 107 down to * caNDarosaM in $ 10S | EG dhamadharmita Page , f. 1, H *piDagaM (as in text), G pdd'gehN| G H paDimuNeti / 18 paDigae (as in text). Page 02, 6.3, G kAmadevI (as in text), H * deve / 15 / AsiMcAmi and to throughout. Page 03, f. 10, H caamurte| 14 / sojhae (as in text). Page 09, f. , H TT (as in text) and so throughout I c H adds tpi| Page cef.eHdeveNaM / 10 H purise (as in text). Page 80, f. P and 11, ma deve / 10 H deveNaM / Page 88, f. 10, H tubheNaM / Page , f. 1, H tumbhe| 5 H bhaddA / Page t2,f. 5, H om. Page te, f.e, H se vuccha / Page ey, f. 3, Hom. the addition of A B F G. Page to f. 12, ma devANa / Page 8, f. 5, ma devA (as in text). Page Ce, f. P and 10, ma devaann| ema devA (as in text). 33

Page #279
[ 250 ] Page 107, f. P and 6, Hexactly as in text | 4 H piTharae| Hom. se Page 108, f., ehau ti NaM / 8 H reads as G | Page 109, f. 1, Hom. as in D E G | Page 121, f. 4, ma maulehi| Page 124, f. 4, ma paDivajjAmi / 6 Hom. mA paDi0 ka0 / Page 9p4, in $ 214, bottom line, H om. grillfargeht ata 39117 Page 126, f. 11, Has in text | 15 H as B D E | 19 Has A BI Page 130, f. 12, H reads like A B D E G | Page 131, f. 11, H adds jAva villppmaanne| Page 134, f. 20, H reads yogi0 uvasaMpa0 vi as A B D E F G | Page 135, f. 4, H yogihnittaa| Page 144, f. 6, H hN|| Page 145, f. 14, H ksmvttiiyo| Page 146, f. 6, F inserts ya (as in text and comm.) Page 146, f. E, H as in B E F G | 10 and 14 Has in B D E F G | 15 H om., as in B F G | Page 161, f. 2, H prANande taheva / 11 / vktaa| Page 165, f. 6, H om. all the gatha verses |

Page #280
azuddham / mUsAvAyaM disivayasta saMthave abhigihara na 91 53 sadaTTu nigganya hiM I caNandI parivajjai na varaM * siddhe * par3apanna 0 cajauvi0 bAhibA samakhara0 nANamaNi0 ugamagaM viharANi janavagra *** 449 440 *** ... ... ... 10 ... 040 ... ... *** 040 ... ... ... 240 0.0 ," " [ 251 ] zuddhipatram / zuddham / musAvAyaM disivvayasta saMthavo abhigiSaharU no 80 53 mAhaTTu nigganye hiM 16 cANandI paDivajjai navaraM * siTTe 0 .par3appanna. jauvi0 bahiyA samakhara0 nANAmaNi0 javasammaNaM virahANi jaNavaya0 29 ... 99 ... ... ... 940 ... ... 0.0 8 ... ... ... 040 ... ... ... " " ... 040 ... ... *** ... Dub ... 44 ... 000 040 pRSTe / ... 8 *** 2.2 ..TOP 24 38 54 54 10 68 ERRATA IN FOOTNOTES. Page 28, line 17, read 3 57, 13, 90, 13, - 91 2 64 940 800 ... " 809 108 110 114 190 121 136 145 940 159 ... ... ... ... 94. ... ... for 1 . 95, 96, ,, 97, 98. hotyA hatyA | paGkau / 12 ... ... 409 ... ... ... ... ... ... 0.0 ... ... ... ... ... 5 13 hai 1 8 9 13 4 11 5

Page #281
t

Page #282
C // saptamAGgasya vivaraNam // prthmmdhyynm| zrIvarddhamAnamAnamya vyAkhyA kaacidvidhiiyte| / upAsakadazAdaunAM prAyo granthAntarevitA // ... tatropAmakadazAH saptamamaGgam / iha cAyamabhidhAnArthaH / upAsakAnAM zramaNopAsakAnAM sambandhinA 'nuSThAnasya pratipAdikA dazAdhyayanarUpA upaaskdshaaH| bahuvacanAntametadnyanAma / zrAsAM ca sambandhAbhidheyaprayojanAni nAmAnvarthasAmarthya va pratipAditAnyavagantavyAni3 / tathA hi / upAsakAnuSThAna mihAbhidheyaM, tadavagamazca zrotRNAmanantara prayojanaM, zAstra kRtAM tu tatpratibodhana meva tat, parampara prayojanaM tabhayeSAmapyapavargaprAptiriti / sambandhastu vividhaH shaastresvbhidhiiyte| upAyo peyabhAvalakSaNo garuparvakramalakSaNazca / tatropAyopeyabhAvala kSaNa: zAstranAmAnvarthamamaye navAmAmabhihitaH / tathA hi| daraM zAstramupAya etatsAdhyopAmakAnuSTAnAvAmazvopeyamityupAyopeyabhAvalakSaNa: mambandhaH / guruparvakramala kSaNaM tu mambandha sAkSAdarzayannAha / / // 1,2 / / teNaM kaleNaM terNa samaeNamityAdi / sarva cedaM jJAtA 1ce mtmaanggm| Re has dazA dgaadhynruupaa| 2 a *pAditAmeva gnn| 4 vidhaa| 5.ce smbndhH| aom. veNa samaraNaM / / ...

Page #283
saptamAGgasya vivaraNe dharmakathAprathamAdhyayanavivaraNAnusAreNAnugamanIyam / navaraM ANandetyAdirUpakam // tatrAnandAbhidhAnopAsakavatavyatApratibaddhamadhyayanamAnanda evAbhidhIyate / evaM sarvatra // gAhAvada tti grahapatircadhimadizeSaH kuNDakAlie-tti-rUpAntaH // // 4 // pravistaro dhanadhAnyadipadacatuSpadAdivibhUtivistaraH // prajA' gokulAni / dazagosAhasikeNa gosahasradazakaparimANenetyarthaH // // 13 // tappaDhamayAe tti teSAmaNuvratAdInAM prathamaM tatprathama, tadbhAvastatprathamatA, tayA // thUlagaM ti trasaviSayam // jAvajjIvAe ti yAvatI cAsau jauvA ca prANadhAraNaM yaavjjiivaa| yAvAvA jIvaH prANadhAraNaM yAsyAM pratijJAyAM mA yAvajjIvA, tayA // duvihaM ti karaNakAraNabhedena vividhaM prANAtipAtam // tiviheNaM, ti manaHprabhRtinA karaNena || kAyasa tti sakArasyAgamikatvAtkAyenetyarthaH / na karomotyAdinaitadeva vyaktIkRtam // // 14 // sthalamaSAvAdastIvramaMklezAttIvasyaiva saMklezasyotpAdakaH // // 15 // syUlakamadattAdAnaM caura iti vyapadezanibandhanam // // 16 // khadAraiH santoSaH svdaarsntossH| sa eva khadAra-) santoSikaH, khadAramantoSirvA khadArasantuSTiH / tatra parimANaM bahubhirdArairupajAyamAnasya saGghapakaraNaM katham / nannatyeti na maithunamAcarAmi anyatra ekasyAH striyAH, kimabhidhAnAyAH zivanandAyAH, 1ce read nirUpakaM ttH| Pac e ajaaH| 1ce anabatAdInAM / 4 ce *paadkm| 5ce santoSo vaa| (ematheti /

Page #284
prthmmdhyynm| kimbhUtAyA : bhaaryaayaaH| khasyeti gamyate / etadeva spaSTayatrAha avazeSaM taija / maithana vidhiM tatprakAraM tatkAraNaM vA / duvyAkhyA tu navatya tti, anyatra tAM varjayitvetyarthaH // // 17 // hiravaM ti rajatam / suvarNa prtiitm| vidhiH prakAraH / jannatya ti nanaiva karomocchAM hiraNyAdau, anyatra catasRbhyo hiraNyakoTIbhyaH, tA' varjayitvetyarthaH / zravasemaM ti zeSaM tadatiriktamityevaM srvtraavseym|| // 18 // khetavatya tti daha kSetrameva vastu kSetravastu / granthAntare tu kSetraM ca vAstu ca gTaI kSetravAstu iti vyAkhyAyate // niyattaNasadaeNaM ti nivarttanaM bhUmiparimANavizeSo dezavizeSaprasiddhaH, tato nivartanazataM karSaNIyatvena yasyAsti tannivarttanazatika 9, tena // // 20 // dimAyattiehi ti digyAcA dezAntaragamanaM prayojanaM yeSAM tAni digyAtrikA ni, tebhyo 'nyatra // saMvAhaNiehiM ti saMvAhanaM kSetrAdibhyastuNakApTadhAnyAderTahAdAvAnayanaM, tatprayojanAni mAMvAhanikAni, tebhyo 'nyatra / / // 29 // vAhaNehi ti yAnapAtrebhyaH / / // 22 // uvabhogaparibhoga tti upabhujyate paunaHpunyena sevyata itya. pabhogo bhavanavasanavanitAdiH / paribhujyate sakRdAsevyata iti paribhoga thAhArakusumavilepanAdivyatyayo 1 vyAkhyeya iti // ullaNiyatti 1e esatyeti / 2ahiranna / 3 8 nannatyaM ti, e paNa yeti / 4ce tAM / 5 com. mtkN| 9ae dimAjaniehiM / 8ace mavaha | sAMvanikAni.. sNvhnikaani| 10 a bhnneriN| 110 vilepnaadivytyyo| 12 vA baasyey| 13 / ujhiviga, c unnaNiga, e ujhinng|

Page #285
DOI saptamAGgasya vivaraNe snAnajalA zarIrasya jalalUSaNavastraM // gandhakAsAIe ti / gandhapradhAnA kaSAyeNa raktA zATikA gandhakASAyo, tasyAH // // 23 // dantavaNa tti dantapAvanaM dantamalApakarSaNakASTam // ammalaThThImahueNaM ti prANa yaTImadhanA madhararasavanaspativizeSeNa // - // 24 // khoramalaeNaM ti abaddhavAsthikaM kSauramiva madhuraM vA yadAmalakaM tsmaadnytr|| . ! // 25 // sayapAgasahasmapAgehiM ti dravyazatasya kvAthazatena saha yatpacyate, kArSApaNazatena vA, tacchatapAkam / evaM sahasrapAkamapi // ___ // 26 // gandhaTTaeNaM ti gandhadravyANAmupalakuTAdaunAm, aTTo tti cUrNa, godhUmacUrNaM vA gandhayuktam, tasmAdanyatra // .. // 27 // uTTiehiM udagama ghaDaehiM ti uSTrikA vRhamanmayabhANDaM, tatpUraNaprayojanA ye ghaTAsta uSTrikA ucitapramANA nAtilaghavo mahAnto vetyarthaH // dui ca sarvatrAnyatreti zabdaprayoge 'pi prAkRtatvAtpaJcamyarthe hatIyA draSTavyeti // // 28 // khomajuyaleNaM ti kAryAsikavastrayugalAdanyatra || // 28 // garu' tti agururgandhadravyavizeSaH // // 30 // suddhapaumeNaM ti kusumAntaraviyutaM puNDarIkaM vA zaddhapadma, tato 'nyatra // mAlaikusumadAma ti jAtipuSpamAlA // 1 // 31 // maTThakalejjaehi ti mRSTAbhyAmacitravadbhyAM kAbharaNa .. 1 0 pAgeNaM ti| 20 gandhabvaTTaeNaM, e gandhabaTTaeNaM / 3ce degkuTAdaunAmavarticaNe / 4 ace ghaTAste u0| 5 ace agaru / 6 ace maaltau0|00 paSpha / 8 kabjayehiM, ce kannejja ehiN|

Page #286
prathamamadhyayanam / vizeSAbhyAm // nAmamudda tti nAmAvitA mudrA aGgalIyakaM nAmamudrA // // 32 // turukkadhUva ti selhakalakSaNo dhUpaH // .. 2 // 33 // penavihiM ti peyAhAraprakAram // kaTTapeja tti mugAdiyUSo ghRtatalita taNDula peyA' vA // // 34 // bhakkha tti kharavizadamabhyavahArya bhakSamityanyatra rUDham, daha supakvAnnamAtra tadvivakSitam // ghayapuNa ti ghRtapUgaH prasiddhAH / / khaNDakhana ti khaNDaliptAni khAdyAni azokavarttayaH khaNDakhAdyAni // - // 35 // zrodaNa tti zrodanaH kUraM // kalamamAli. tti pUrvadezaprasiddhaH // // 36 // sava19 tti sapaH kUrasya dvitIyAzanaM prasiddha eva // kalAyasave ti kalAyAzcaNakAkArA2 dhAnyavizeSA mugAzca pramiddhAH // / // 37 // sAradaeNaM12 goghayamaNDeNaM ti zAradikena zaratkAlAtpanena goghRtamaNDena goghRtamAreNa || // 38 // sAga tti zAko vastulAdiH // cUcumAe15 tti ccshaak:5| sauvastika zAko maNDakikAzAkazca lokaprasiddhA eva / / turaka0 2 Commonly spelt milhaka, samjhakI or shnnko| 3ce kaTThapejja / 4 c e talitaH tadeg, a ce deg tandanna / 58 avyavahAya / 6 bhakSamanyatra; e bhakSamityatra | We om. su| 8 a * pnn| eace yoyaNa / 10 ce kalima / 11 a ce mRya / 12 / caNakAro, c cnkaakaaro| 13 c maardiennN| 14 ae zAkaM ti, c zAka ti 15 caca0, c bhUbha | after this c e insert tumbamAe tti tumbazAkaH /

Page #287
saptamAGgasya vivaraNe // 38 // mAhuraya tti anambaramAni zAlanakAni // pAlana tti vallIphalavizeSaH // // 4 // jemaNara ti jemanAni2 vaTakapUraNAdIni // sehaMvadAliyaMvehiM ti sedhe siddhau mati yAni amnena tomanAdinA saMskriyante, tAni sedhAnAni / yAni dAlyA mugAdimayyA niSpAditAni amlAni ca, tAni dAlikAmlAnauti sambhAvyante // // 41 // anta likkhodayaM ti yajalamAkAzAtpatati tadeva gTahyate, tadantarikSodakam // - // 42 // paJcamogandhieNaM ti paJcabhiH elAlavaGgakarpUrakakkolajAtIphalalakSaNe: sugandhibhirdravyarabhisaMskRtaM paJcasaugandhikam // // 43 // anANDaM ti anarthana dharmArthakAmavyatirekeNa daNDo 'nrthdnnddH|| avajjhANAdhariyaM ti apadhyAnamAtaraudrarUpaM, tenAcarita zrAsevito yo 'narthadaNDaH ma, tathA tN| evaM pramAdAcaritamapi, navaraM pramAdo vikathArUpo 'sthagitatailabhAjanadharaNAdirUpo vaa|| hiMstraM hiMsAkArizastrAdi, tatpadAnaM pareSAM samarpaNam // pApakarmopadezaH "kSetrANi kRSata" ityAdirUpaH // // 44 // prANandA dUti he zrAnanda ityevaMprakAreNAmantraNavacanena zramaNo bhagavAnmahAvIra AnandamevamavAdIditi / etadevAi evaM khalu ANandetyAdi // adayArA peyAla tti aticArA11 1ea pAlaka, pAlaka / 2a om., c nemaNa / 3 vemaNAni / 4 c om., e sidhe| 5e madrAdimayyAni, madrAdinAni om. dimayyA nissyaa| panati nedavaM, panadeva / kola / 8ce NAriyaM / eace rUpaH asthaH / 100 kRSantetyA0 / 11 / aticaaro|

Page #288
prathamamadhyayanam / mithyAtvamohanIyodayavizeSAdatmano 'zubhAH pariNAma vizeSA ye samyaktvamaticaranti te cAnekaprakArA gaNinAmupadvaMhAdayaH / tatasteSAM madhye peyAla tti sArAH pradhAnAH myUlatvena zakyavyapadezavAdye te // tathA tatra ghakA sNshykrnnm| kAsA anyaanydrshngrhH| vicikitsA phalaM prati zaGkA, vidajagupmA vA sAdhUnAM jAtyAdihIlaneti / parapASaNDA: paradarzaninasteSAM prazaMsA guNotkIrtanam / parapASaNDasaMstavastatparicayaH // // 45 // tathA bandhe ti bandho dipadAdInAM rajvAdinA zarIgavayavacchedaH // adabhAra tti atibhArAropaNaM tathAvidhazaktivikalAnAM mahAbhArAropaNam // bhattapANavocchae tti azanapAnauyApradAnam // dahAyaM vibhAgaH pUjyairutaH / / bandhavahaM chavichedaM adabhAra bhattapANavoccheyam / kohA dU dUsiyamaNo gomaNuyAINa No kunnA // tthaa| na mArayAmIti kRtavratasya vinaiva mRtyu ka dahAticAraH / nigadyate', yaH kupitaH karoti vrate 'napekSastadasau vratI syAt // kAyena bhagnaM na tato vrataM syAtkopAddayAhaunatayA tu bhmm| 1 // yaiH ma0 aticarati, c ye sa0 aticaranti, yeH ma vibhavatpaticaranti / 2a *cchede ti, ee * ccheda li| 3 a * vocchede ti / 4 c reads nigadyate yakapito vadhAn ( vadhAnaH ?) karotyamau sthaaniymaanpekssH|| mRtyorabhAvAniyamo'sti tasya kopAdayAhaunatayA tu bhagnam / tadezasyAbhodanapAlanAJca (nadezabhaGgAdana) pacyA caticAramudAharanti / 0 9 btau|

Page #289
saptamAGgasya vivaraNe - tadde zabhaGgAdaticAra iSTaH, sarvatra yojyaH krama eSa, zaiman // iti // 7 | // 46 // sahasA abhakkhANe ti sakSsA anAlAcyAbhyAkhyAnamasaMdoSAdhyAropaNaM sahamAbhyAkhyAnaM, yathA "caurastvam" ityAdi / etasya cAticAravaM. ghasAkAreNeva, na tIvrasaMklezena bhaNanAditi // 1 // rahamA abbhakkhANe ti raha ekAntastena hetunAbhyAkhyAnaM raho 'bhyAkhyAnam / etaduktaM bhavati rahasi mantrayamANAnAm / vakti "ete haudaM cedaM ca rAjApakArAdi mantrayante" iti / etasya cAticAratvamanAbhogabhaNanAt / ekAntamAtropadhitayA ca pUrvasmAvizeSaH / athavAsambhAvyamAnArthabhaNanAdaticAro na tu bhaGgo 'yamiti // 2 // sadAramantabhae ti svadArasambandhinA mantrasya vizrambhajalyasya bhedaH prakAzanaM svadAramantrabhedaH / etasya cAticAravaM satyabhaNane 'pi kalatrotAprakAzanIyaprakAzanena lajjAdibhirmaraNAdyanarthaparamparAmambhavAtparamArthatAI 'matyatvAttasyeti // 3 // mAsAva vyAjena vA, yathA "asmAbhistadidamidaM vAsatyamabhidhAya paro vijitaH" / ityevaMvArtAkathanena pareSAmasatyavacanavyutpAdanamaticAraH sAkSAtkAreNAsatye 'pravarttanAditi // 4 // kUDalehakaraNe tti asadbhatArthasya lekhasya vidhAnamityarthaH / etamya cAticAratvaM pramAdAdinA 10 sahassA / 2ce mantra yate / 30 parva smAditi vishessH| 4 acc bhed| 5 kalana taupr0| 6 / smbhvt| 0 satye apravartanAditi, ce satye pravartanA diti /

Page #290
prathamamadhyayanam / durvivekatvena, "mayA mhaSAvAdaH pratyAkhyAtA, 'yaM tu kUTalekho, na mRSAvAdanam" iti bhAvayata iti // 5 // vAcanAntare tu kanAliyaM gavAliyaM bhUmAliyaM nAmAvahAre kUDasakkhe sandhikaraNe tti padyate / zrAvagyakAdau punarime myUlamRSAvAdabhedA utaaH| tato 'yamarthaH sambhAvyate / etara eva pramAdamahamAkArAnAbhogairabhidhIyamAnA mRSAvAdavirateraticArA', bhavanyA kuzyA ca bhaGgA iti / eteSAM cedaM svarUpam / kanyA apariNotA strI, tadarthamalokaM kanyAlokam / tena vA loke 'tigarhitatvAdihopAttena marvatra manuSyajAtiviSayamalokamupalakSitam / evaM gavAlIkamapi catuSpadajAtyalo koplkssnnm| bhUmyalokamapAdAnAM macetanAceta navastunAmalokasyopalakSaNam / nyAsA dravyasya nikSepaH paraiH samarpitaM dravyamityarthastamyApahAro 'palapanaM nyAmApahAraH / tathA kUTamamadbhUtamamatyArthamaMvAdanena mAkSyaM mAkSikarma, kUTamAjhyaM, kamminityAha sandhikaraNe dayorvivadamAnayoH sandhAnakaraNe vivAdaccheda ityarthaH / daha ca nyAmApahArAdidayasya zrAdyayAntarbhAve 'pi pradhAna vivanayApahavamAkSidAna kriyayorbhedenopAdAnaM draSTavyamiti // // 4 // teNAre tti stenAhRtaM caurAnautaM, tatsamartha mitilAbhAtkANakrayeNa grahateo 'ticarati hatIyavratamityaticArahetu 1c adds vA after it.-2a C kUTalakhe / 3 a ete, ce etad / 43. _ viratira / 5 natta for tena vaa| (c.lokopAdAnaM, e . lokamapAdAnaM / . yaadi| aphv0| ace te naahtN| 1. nasamitilAbhAt, e tatyAmarthya mitilAbhAt / /

Page #291
saptamAGgasya vivaraNe tvAtstenAhRtamaticAra ukram / aticAratA cAsya sAkSAcauryapravRttera // 1 // taka patrogez ti taskaraprayogazcauravyApAraNaM', "harata yUyama": 'ityevamabhyanujJAnamityarthaH / asyApyaticAratAnAbhogAdibhiriti // 2 // viruddharajjAikkame tti viruddhanapayo rAjyaM viruddharAjyaM, tasyA tikramo 'tilavana viruddhraajyaatikrmH| na hi tAbhyAM natrAtikramo 'nujJAtazcauryabuddhirapi nasya tatra nAstItyaticAratAnyAnAbhogAdinA ceti // 3 // kRDatullakUDamANe ti tulA pratotA, mAnaM kuDavAdi, kUTatvaM nyUnAdhikatvam / tAbhyAM nyUnAbhyAM dadatA adhikAbhyAM graha to 'ticarati vratamityaticArahetutvAdaticAraH kUTatulAkUTamAnamukram / aticAratvaM cAsyAnAbhogAdeH, athavA "nAI cauraH kSatrakhananAderakaraNAd" ityabhiprAyeNa vratamApetatvAt // 4 // -tappaDirUvagavavahAre ni tenAdhikRtena12 pratirUpakaM sadRzaM tatpratirUpakaM, tasya vividhamavaharaNaM12 vyavahAraH prkssepsttprtiruupkvyvhaarH| yadyatra ghaTate brIhighRtAdiSu palajIvamAdi14 tasya prakSepa iti yAvat, tatpratirUpakena vA vamAdinA 15 vyavaharaNaM ttprtiruupkvyvhaarH| aticAratA cAsya pUrvavat // 5 // // 48 // sadArasantosIe16 tivadAramantaSTerityarthaH // ittariyapariggahiyAgamaNe0 tti itvarakAlaparigTahItA, kAlazabdaleopAdi .ta om. aticAra uktaH ce uktH| 2 / cauthopaTateH / 2ace takkarapayoga ni| 4 c e taskaraH pra0 / 5 a yathA 'syA0, arthA sA0, e *artha sA0 / 6c amilananaM / 0 c e aticAratA tsyaa0| 8 / kUDatulakUDamANa, e kUDatule kUDamANe / 90 kuNddvaadi| 10 ace kuuddtulaakuuddmaanm| 11ce kSAtra / 12e om. adhikRten| 13 / vivdhm| 14 // ee * vshaadi| 15ce vazA. dinaa| 16 // ce * santosiya ti / 10 / ittiriya /

Page #292
prthmmdhyynm| varaparirahautA, bhATIpadAnena kiyantamapi kAlaM divamamAmAdikaM svavazauka tetyarthaH, tasyAM gamanaM maithunAmevana mitvaraparigTahItAgamanam / aticAratA cAmyAtikamAdibhiH // 1 // apariggahiyAgamaNe tti aparigTahItA nAma vezyAnyamakAparigTahItabhATikA kulAGganA vA anAtheti / asyApyaticAratAtikramAdibhireva // 2 // aNaGgakoDara tti anaGgAni maithunakarmA pekSayA kucakucosvadanAdauni, teSu kriiddnmnnggkriiddaa| aticAratA cAsya svadArebhyo 'nyatra maithunaparihAreNAnugagAdAliGganAdi vidadhato vratamAlinyAditi // 3 // paravivAhakaraNe tti pareSAmAtmana' zrAtmIyApatyebhyazca vyatirikAnAM vivAhakaraNaM para vivAhakaraNam / ayamabhiprAyaH / svadAramantoSiNo hi na yataH pareSAM vivAhAdikaraNena maithananiyogo narthako viziTaviratiyukratvAdityevamanAkalayataH parArthakaraNodyatatayAticAro'yamiti // 4 // kAmabhogA tibvAbhilAse ti kAmau abdarUpe, bhogA gandharamasparzAsteSu tovAbhilASo 'tyantaM tadadhvamAyitvaM kAmabhogatIvrAbhilASaH / ayamabhiprAyaH / svadAramantoSI hi vimiTaviratimAna, tena ca tAvatyeva maithunA sevA' kartumucitA yAvatyA vedajanitA vAdhopazAmyati / yastu vAjikaraNAdibhiH kAmazAstra - vihitaprayogaizca tAmadhikA mutpAdya matataM suratamukhamicchati, ma maiyanavirativrataM paramArthato malina yti| ko hi nAma makarNakaH 1 vaigyA;a cAnya myatA, cAnyAmatA0 ; i. e. vemyAni amanA apari. 2ace anakauDa ti| 3 // c * vauvAha | 4 aAnAna, aaatmaan| 50 yana (scl. paravivAhakaraNam); a c yaktaH (scl. mNthnniyogH)| 6uce kaambhogtivbhinnaame| .ce shbdruupau| 8ce tAvatyaiva / 8e only maMthana katuM om. thaa.baa| 10 tedanita bAdho 'pagAmyati /

Page #293
saptamAGgasya vivaraNa pAmAmRtpAdyAgrisevAjanitasukhaM vaanychediti| aticAratvaM kAmabhogatIvrAbhilASasyeti // 5 // // 46 // khettavatthupamANAdako tti kSetravastunaH pramANAtikramaH / pratyAkhyAnakAlagTahItamAnollaGghanamityarthaH / etasya cAticAratvamanAbhogAdinAvikramAdinA vA / athavA ekakSetrAdiparimAnakartustadanyakSetrasya rattipratimaumApanayanena pUrvakSetre yojnaakssetrprmaannaatikrmH| aticAra eva vratasApekSatvAttasyeti // 1 // hiraNasuvaNapamANAikkame tti prAgvat / athavA rAjAdeH sakAzAlaJca hiraNDAdyabhigrahAvadhi yAvadanyasmai prayacchataH "punaravadhipUtA grahIyyAmi" ityavasAyavato 'yamaticArastathaiveti // 2 // dhaNadhanapamANAikkame ti anAbhogAdeH / athavA labhyamAnaM dhanAdyabhigrahAvadhiM yAvatparagTai eva bandhanabaddhaM kRtvA dhArayato 'ticAro 'yamiti // 3 // dupayacaupyaapamANaDakame tti ayamapi tathaiva / athavA govaDavAdicatuSpadayoSitsu yathA abhigrahakAlAvadhipUtI pramANAdhikavatsAdicatuSpadotpattirbhavati, tathA khaNDAdikaM prakSipato 'ticAro 'yam / tena hi| jAtameva vatmAdikamapekSya pramANAtikramasya parihatatvAgarbhagatApekSayA tasya sampannatvAditi // 4 // kuviyapamANAdakkame tti kupyaM grahopaskaraH11 thAlakacolakAdi12 / zrayaM cAticAro 'nAbhogA a e * pamanA, parimANA0 / 2ce parva kSetra yojanAt / 30 asya for nasya / 4 ce labdhahi / 5 a avadhi, c avadher, e avadhir / 6 e anyasmin / . c prycchti| 8ace geh| ra kaalaavdheH| 10 apekss| 11e grahopaskaraM / 12 / pAlaka ; the words are modern ; thala (Skr. sthala) is a large, and kachola (or kanchola, Marathi kachole) is a small metal vessel.

Page #294
prthmaadhyynm| dinaa| apavA paJcaiva sthAlAni parigTahItavyAnI tyAdyabhigrahavataH kasyApyadhikatarANAM teSAM sampattI pratyekaM yAdimelanena' pUrvasaGkhyAvasthApanenAticAro 'yamiti // 5 // zrAha ca / khettAihiramAIdhaNAipayAkuppamANakame / jAyaNapayANabandhaNakAraNabhAvehi no kujjA // // 50 // digvrataM zikSAvratAni ca yadyapi pUrva nokAni, tathApi tatra tAni dravyAni / aticArabhaNanasyAnyayA niravakAzatA svAdiheti / kathamanyathA prAgutaM "duvAlamavihaM mAvagadhamma paDivajimmAmi" iti, kathaM vA vakSyati "duvAlamavihaM sAvagadhamma paDibajadU" iti / athavA sAmAyikAdInAmitvarakAlaunatvena pratiniyatakAlakaraNIyatvAnna tadaiva tAnyamau pratipannavAn, digvrataM ca viraterabhAvAd, ucitAvamare tu pratipatsyataiti / bhagavatastadaticAravarjanopadezanamupapannaM, yacca vakSyati "dAdazavidhaM zrAvakadharma pratipadyate", tadyathAkAlaM tatkaraNAbhyupagamanAdanavadyamavaseyamiti // tatra ubRdisipamANAdakkame tti kvacidevaM pAThaH, kvacittu udimAdakkame tti // ete cordhva digAdyatikamA anAbhogAdinAticAratayAvaseyAH // 1-3 // khettavuDri tti ekato yojanazataparimANamabhigrahautamanyato dazayojanAnyabhigrahItAni, tatazca yasyAM dizi dazayojanAni tamyAM dizi mamutpanne kArya yojanazatamadhyAdapanIyAnyAni 1 a c e mola ne na / 2a c khettAdi, dhaNAdi, dupyaadi| 3 a ce ti / 4ace prtiptsyte| 5a om.

Page #295
saptamAGgamya vivaraNe dazayojanAni tavaiva svabudhyA prakSipati saMvardhayatyekata ityrthH| ayaM cAticAro vratamApekSatvAdavaseyaH // 4 ||mantrddh ni smRtyantardhA smRtyantadhana smRtibhraMzaH / "kiM mayA vrataM grahotaM, zatamaryAdayA paJcAzanamaryAdayA vA" ityevamasmaraNe yojanazatamaryAdAyAmapi paJcAzatamatikAmato 'yamaticAro 'vaseya iti // 5 // // 51 // bhoyaNo kammazro ya tti bhojanato bhojanamAzritya vAhyAbhyantarabhojanauyavastUnyapekSyetyarthaH5 / karmata: krIyAM jIvanarattiM vAhyAbhyantarabhojanauyavastuprAptinimittabhUtAmAzrityetyarthaH // sacittAhAre ti macetanAhAraH pRthivyapkAyavanaspatijIvazaraurANAM macetanAnAmabhyavaharaNamityarthaH / ayaM cAticAraH kRtacittAhArapratyAkhyAnasya kRtatatparimANasya vAnAbhogAdinA pratyAkhyAtaM sacetanaM bhakSayatastadA pratItyAtikramAdau vartamAnasya // 1 // sacittapaDibaddhAhAre tti sacitte vRkSAdau pratibaddhasya gundAderabhyavaharaNam / athavA macitte 'sthi ke pratibaddhaM yatpakkamacetanaM khajUraphalAdi tasya "mAsthikasya kaTAhamacetanaM bhakSayiSyAmautaratparihariSyAmi" iti bhAvanayA mukhakSepaNamiti / etasya cAticAratvaM vratasApekSatvAditi // 2 // apaulitromahimakkhana praya ti apakkAyA agninAsaMskRtAyA oSadhe: zAlyAdikAyA bhakSaNatA bhojanamityarthaH / asyApyaticAratAnAbhogAdinaiva, na tu macittAhArAticAreNeva / asya maGgahautatvAtkiM bhedopAdAneneti / 1e om. Raom. Re adds yA after it. 4e om. 5 apekSayeti / ( apakosahi / 0 The reading of e is utterly corrupt here. 8e jhoSadheH /

Page #296
prthmmdhyynm| ucyate, pUrvetapRthivyAdisacittamAmAnyApekSayA, oSadhInAM madAbhyavaharaNatvena prAdhAnyakhyApanArtha, dRzyate ca mAmAnyopAdAne satyapi prAdhAnyApekSayA vizeSopAdAnamiti // 3 // duppaulinosahibhakkhagNayA daHpakkA akhinnA ossdhystdbhvnntaa| aticAratA cAsya pakkabadhyA bhakSayataH // 3 // tucchomahimakkhaNaya tti tucchA amArA zroSadhayo 'niSpanna mudgaphalIprabhRtayaH / tadbhavaNe hi mahato virAdhanA svalpA ca takAryaTaptiriti / vivekinAcittAzinA tAra acittaukRtya na bhakSaNIyA bhavanti / tatkaraNenApi bhakSaNe 'ticAro bhavati vratasApekSatvAttasyeti // 5 // daha ca paJcAticArA ityapalakSaNamAtramevAvase yaM, yatA madhumadyamAMsarAtribhojanAdivatinAmanAbhogAtikramAdibhiraneke te sambhavantauti // kammo pamityAdi karmato yarapabhogavra "kharakarmAdikaM karma pratyAkhyAmi" ityevaMrUpaM, tatra zramaNopAmakena paJcadazakarmAdAnAni varjanIyAni // dRGgAlakamme tti aGgArakaraNapUrvakastadvikraya evaM yadanyadapi vahisamArambhapUrvakaM jIvana miSTakAbhANDakAdipAkarUpaM tadaGgArakarmeti grAhyaM mmaansvbhaavtvaat| aticAratA cAsya kRtaitatpratyAkhyAnasyAnAbhogAdinA, atraiva vnaaditi| evaM sarvatra bhAvanA kAryA // 1 // navaraM vanakarma vanaspati chedanapUrvakaM tadikrayajIvanam // 2 // zakaTakarma zakaTAnAM ghaTanavikrayavAinarUpam // 3 // bhATakakarma mUlyArthaM gavyAdibhiH 18 dupkomhi| 20 acittA, e agninA cNcittaa| 3ae om. 4 e om. So c; but a upabhogaparibhogatrataM, uparibhogavataM / See note 60 in the Translation.

Page #297
saptamAnasya vivaraNe parakIyabhANDavahanam // 4 // sphoTakarma kuddAlahalAdibhirbhUmidAraNena jIvanam // 5 // dantavANijyaM hastidanta zava-pUtike zAdInAM tatkarmakA ribhyaH * krayeNa tadvikrayapUrvakaM jIvanam // 6 // lAkSAvANijya saJjAtajIvadravyAntaravikrayopalakSaNam // 7 // rasavANijyaM surAdivikrayaH // 8 // viSavANijyaM jIvaghAtaprayojanazastrAdivikrayopalakSaNam // 8 // kezavANijyaM kezavatAM dAmagavoSTrahastyAdikAnAM vikrayarUpam // 10 // yantrapauunakarma yantreNa tilecaprabhRtInAM yatpIDanarUpaM karma tat // 11 // tathA nirlAJchanakarma vardhitakaraNam // 12 // davAmervanAmena vitaraNaM kSetrAdizodhananimittaM davAgnidAnamitiH // 13 // sarohUtaDAgaparizoSaNatA, tatra saraH svabhAvaniSyannaM, hudo nadyAdInAM nimnataraH pradezaH, taDAgaM khnnsmpnnmuttaanvistiirnnjlsthaanm| eteSAM zoSaNaM godhUmAdInAM vapanArtham / / 14 // asatIjanapoSaNatA asataujanasya dAsaujanasya poSaNaM, tadbhATikopajIvanAtha yattat / tathA evamanyadapi krUrakarmakAriNa: prANinaH poSaNamasatIjanapoSaNameveti // 15 // // 52 // kandappe ti kandarpaH kAmastaddheturviziSTo vAkprayogo 'pi kandarpa ucyate / rAgo kAtyahAsamizraM mohoddIpaka nAmeti bhAvaH / ayaM cAticAraH pramAdAcaritalakSaNAnarthadaNDabhedavratasya sahasAkArAdineti // 1 // kukkuddhae tti kaukucyamanekaprakArA mukha 1 ace vaannijnN| 2 e inserts davamgidANaM before it. 3e dAvAgnidAnam 4 ce * lakSaNA 'nartha / 5 kukura ti, either an error for kukkadara ti, or shortened for kukkae ni /

Page #298
prthmmdhyynm| nayanAdivivArapUrvikA parihAsAdinikA bhANDAnAmivaH viddmvnkriyaa| ayamapi tathaiva // 2 // moharie tti maukhayaM dhAryaprAyamamatyA sambaddhapralApitvamucyate / ayamati cAraH pramAdavatasya pApa-.. karmopadezavratasya vAnAbhogAdinaiva // 3 // saJjanAgiraNe ni saMyuktamarthakriyAkaraNatamamadhikaraNamudUkhalamumalAdi / tadaticArahetutvAdaticAro hiMsra pradAnanirattiviSayaH, yato 'mau mAvAdyadyapi hiMsraM zakaTAdikaM na samarpayati pareSAM, tathApi tena maMyakena te yAcitvApyarthakriyAM kurvanti, visaMyukta tu tasmiMste svata eva vinivAritA bhavanti // 4 // uvabhogaparibhogAirite' tti upabhogaparibhogaviSayabhUtAni dravyANi / snAnaprakrame uSNodakodartanakAmalakAdauni / bhojanapakrame ashnpaanaadauni| teSu yadatiriktamadhikamAtmAdInAmarthakriyAsiddhAvapyavaziSyate tadupabhogaparibhogAtiriktam / tadupacArAdaticAraH, tena hyAtmopabhogAtirikena pareSAM snAnabhojanAdibhiranarthadaNDo bhavati / ayaM ca pramAdavratamyaivAticAra iti // 5 // ukA guNavratAticArAH / atha zikSAvratAnAM taanaah|| // 53 // sAmAdayasma tti samo rAgadveSaviyakora yaH sarvabhUtAnyAtmavatpagyati, tasya yaH pratikSaNamapUrvApUrvajJAnadarzanacAritraparyAyANaM nirUpamasukhahetubhUtAnAmadhaHkRtacintAmaNikanpadrumopamAnAM lAbhaH samAyaH saH / prayojanamamyAnuSThAnasyeti sAmAyika, tamya 10 jnitaa| 2ac paribhogAtiritte, e paribhoga om. aritta / 30 viprmto| 4c tsyaa| 5mopamAnanAbhaH /

Page #299
saptamAGgasya vivaraNe mAvadyadhoganiSedharUpasya niravadyayogapratiSedhAsvabhAvatya ca // maNa duppaNihANe tti manamo duSTaM praNidhAnaM prayogo manodaHpraNidhAnam / * kRtamAmAyikasya gTahe 'tikartavyatAyAM sukRtaHkRtaparicintanamiti bhAvaH // 1 // vayaduppaNihANe2 tti kRtamAmAyikasya niSThurasAvadhavAkprayogaH // 2 // kAyaduppaNihANe ti kRtamAmAyikasyApratyupekSitAdibhUtalAdau karacaraNAdInAM dehAvayavAnAmanimRtamyApanamiti // 3 // mAmAdayasma sadazrakaraNaya ti sAmAyikasya sambandhinI' yA smRti "asyAM velAyAM mayA sAmAyika kartavyaM, tathA kRtaM tanna vA" ityevaMrUpaM smaraNaM, tasyAH pravalapramAdatayAkaraNaM smRtyakaraNam // 4 // aNavaDiyama karaNaya ti anavasthitasyAlpakAlInasyAniyatasya vA sAmAyikasya karaNamavasthitakaraNamalpakAlakaraNAnantarameva tyajati yathAkathaJcidA tatkarotIti bhAvaH // 5 // daha cAdya trayasyAnAbhogAdinAticAratvamitaradayasya tu pramAdabahulatayeti // // 54 // desAvagAmiyama ti divratagTahItadikparimANasyaikadezo dezastaminnavakAzo gamanAdiceSTAsthAnaM dezAvakAzastena nirdattaM dezAvakAzika, pUrvagTahItadigvatamajheparUpaM sarvavratasaGghaparUpaM ceti // prANavaNappabhoge1tti daha viziSTAvadhike bhUdezAbhigrahe 12 parataH svayaMgamanAyogAdyadanyaH macittAdidravyAnayane prayujyate, sandezakapradAnA ___10 pratiSedhAbhAvasya, e pratiSedhasvabhAvasya / 20 duHkRtcintnm| 3a va10 / 4 / niSThara0; e * vAkya yogaH | (ac spell nier0)| 5ce sambandha nau / 6 // tane, tatra | 7e ca / 8c tasya, e tasyA / karaNAnAMtarameva, c*karapAMtarameva / 10 e om tat / 11 // ce pAe / 12 avgrhe|

Page #300
prathamamadhyayanam / dinA "tvaye mAne yam' ityAnayanaprayogaH // 1 // pemavAsappanoge ni balAdiniyojyaH preyya tasya prayogo, yathAbhigrahItapravicAradezavyatikramabhayAt "tvayAvazyamevara gatvA mama gavAdyAnyamidaM ' vA tatra kartavyam" ityevaMbhRtaH prethyaprayogaH // 2 // sadANavAe ti svagrahavRttiprAkArAdyavacchinnabhUpradezAbhigrahe vahiH prayojanotpattau, tatra svayaMgamanAyogAdRttiprAkArAdipratyA sannavartinA buddhipUrvakamabhyukAzitAdizabdakaraNena samava mitakAnbodhayataH zabdAnupAta: zabdamAnupAtanamuccAraNaM tAdRgyena parakIya zravaNavivaramanupatatyamAviti // 3 // rUvANavAe tti abhigrahIta dezAda hiH prayojanabhAve. zabdamanuccAgyata eva pareSAM svamamopAnayanAtha svazarIrarUpadarzanaM rUpAnupAtaH // 4 // bahiyApoggalapakkheve ti abhigTahItadezAvahiH prayojanamadbhAve pareSAM prabodhanAya leSTrAdipudgalaprakSepa iti bhAvanA // 5 // dUha cAdyadayasyAnAbhogAdinAticAratvaM, itarasya tu trayasya vrtsaapeksstvaaditi|| // 55 // posahAvavAsasma tti daha poSadhazabdo 'STamyAdiparvasu rUDhaH, tatra poSadhe upavAmaH poSadhopavAsaH, sa cAhArAdiviSayabhedAccaturvidha iti, tasya // appaDilehiye tyAdi apratyupekSito jaukarakSArtha caMduSA na nirIkSitaH / duHpratyupekSita ubhAntaceteovRttitayAsanyagnirokSitaH / zayyA zayanaM tadartha maMstArakaH kuzakambalaphalakAdiH zayyAmastArakaH / tataH padatrayasya karmadhAraye bhavatyapratyupekSita daHpratyapekSita bhayyAsamtArakaH / etadapabhogatyAticArahetutva dayamaticAra prakArAya0 / Race payoga / 2ace .pravIcAra. 3er avmym| 4 .5 e abhytvkaashitaa0|60 bodhyn| om. duHprtyupkssit|

Page #301
saptamAGgasya vivaraNe ukraH // 9 // evamapramArjita duHpramArjitazayyA saMstArake'pi, navaraM pramArjanaM vasanAJcalAdinA // 2 // evamitarau dau, navara succAraH purISaM, prastravaNaM mUtraM, tayorbhUmiH ' sthaNDilam // 3, 4 // ete catvAro'pi -pramAditayAticArAH // pomahavanAmasma mamaM zraNupAlaNya tti kRtapoSadhopavAsasyAsthiracittatayAhArazarIra satkArAbrahmavyApArANAmabhilaSaNAdananupAlanA poSadhasyeti / zrasya cAticAratvaM bhAvateA viraterbAdhitatvAditi // // 56 // zrAsaMvibhAgamma ti zraha tti yathAsiddhasya svAdha nirvartitasyetyarthaH, zrazanAdeH samitimaGgatatvena pazcAtkarmAdidoSaparihAreNa vibhajanaM mAdhave dAnadvAreNa vibhAgakaraNaM yathAsaMvibhAgaH / tasya // sacitta nikvetraNayetyAdi sacitteSu vrIhyAdiSu nikSepaNamannAderadAnabudhyA mAtaSThAnataH sacittanikSepaNam // 1 // evaM sacittena phalAdinA sthaganaM sacittapidhAnam // 2 // kAlAtikramaH kAlasya sAdhubhojanakAlasyAtikrama ullaGghanaM kAlAtikramaH / zrayamabhiprAyaH, "kAla manamadhikaM vAjJAtvA mAdhavo na grahISyanti, jJAsyanti ca yathAyaM dadAti" evaM vikalpatA dAnArthamabhyutthAnamaticAra iti // 3 // tathA 'paravyapadezaH "parakIyametattena sAdhubhyo na dIyate" iti sAdhumamacaM bhaNanaM, "jAnantu mAdhavo yadyasyaitadbhakAdikaM bhavettadA kathamasmabhyaM na dadyAd" iti sAdhusampratyayArtham / zrathavA " zrasmAddAnAnmama mAtrAdeH 1ce insert nimittaM after tayor / 2 0 bodhitvaad| 3 a svarthaM / 4 a * nikkhiviNaetyAdi, 990 nikadevaNetyAdi / 57 cAjJAtmA / gTahISyante, 99 gTahauyanti / 700 sampratyayArthabhaNanam

Page #302
prthmmdhyynm| pue masti" iti bhaNanamiti // 4 // matsaritA' "apareNedaM dattaM, kimahaM tasmAdapi kRpaNo hono vAto 'hamapi dadAmi" ityevaMrUpo dAnapravartakavikalpo matsaritA // 5 // ete cAticAro eva, na bhaGgA, dAnArthamabhyatyAnapariNa tezca dUSitatvAdbhaGgasvarUpasya cehevamabhidhAnAd, yathA / dANantarAya domA na deDa, dijantayaM ca vAre / dine vA paritappad iti kivaNattA bhave bhnggo|| zrAvagyakaTIkAyAM hi na bhaGgAticArayorvizeSo 'mmAbhiravabuddhaH, kevala miha bhaGgAdivekaM kurvadbhirasmAbhiraticArA vyAkhyAtAH / sampradAyAnnavapadAdiSu tathA darzanAt / jArimo jadUbhezro jaha jAyada jaha va tatva' dosaguNA / jayaNA jaha aiyArA bhaGgA taha bhAvaNA neyA // datyasyA AvazyakatApyoM pUrvagatagAthAyA darzanAdaticArazabdasya sarvabhaGge prAyo 'prasiddhatvAcca / tato nedaM zAkanIyaM, ya ete 'ticArA ukAste bhaGgA eveti / tathA ya ete prativrataM paJcapaJcAticArAsta upalakSaNamaticArAntarANAmava seyA, na tvavadhAraNam / yadAhuH pUjyAH / paJcapaJcAiyArA zrI suttammi je padaMmiyA / te nAvahAraNaTAe kintu te upalakkhaNaM // iti / dUdaM ceha tattvaM / yatra vrataviSaye 'nAbhogAdinAtikramA 1 matsyAritA, e matsyaritA / Pce dAnArthamabhyatyAnaM dAnapariNatecca / 3ace dinne| 4ce navabhA0 / 50 varaccha for va natya / 6 ne| Oce bhagnauye ete| * Ece yathA / Ece , ne| 1. a e ni, com. ni /

Page #303
saptamAGgasya vivaraNe dipadatrayeNa vA svabuddhikalpanayA vA vratamApekSatayA vrataviSayaM pariharata:1 pravRttiH seo 'ticAro, viparItatAyAM tu bhaGga ityevaM saGkIrNA ticArapadagamanikA kaaryaa| atha sarvaviratAvevAticArA bhavanti, dezaviratau tu bhaGgA eva / yadAha / mabve vi ya adayArA maJalaNANaM tu udayo hanti / malacchejja puNa hoda bArasaNhaM kasAyANaM // atrocyate iyaM hi gAthA sarvaviratAvevAticArabhaGgopadarzanArthAra, na dezaviratyAdibhaGgadarzanArthA / tathaiva vRttI vyAkhyAtatvAt / tathA sajvalanAdayavizeSe sarvavirativizeSasyAticArA eva bhavanti, na mUlacchedyam / pratyAkhyAnAvaraNAdaunAM tadaye pazcAnupardhyA sarvaviratyAdaunAM mUlataH chedo bhavatItyevaMbhUtakAkhyAnAntare 'pi na dezaviratyAdAvaticArAbhAvaH sidhyati / yato yathAsaM yatasya caturthAnAmudaye yathAkhyAtacAritraM bhrazyati, itaracAritra2 samyatvaM ca sAticAramudayavizeSAniraticAraM ca bhavatIti / evaM batauyodaye sarAgacaraNaM nazyati, dezaviratimamyak mAticAre niraticAre ca pratyeka tathaiva syAtAm / ditIyodaye dezaviratibhraMzyati, samyatvaM tu tathaiva vidhA syAt / prathamodaye tu samyaktvaM bhrazyatIti / evaM caitat, kathamanyathA samyakAticAreSu daizikeSu prAyazcittaM tapa eva nirUpitaM, sAvikeSu tu mUlamiti / athAnantAnubandhyAdayo dvAdaza kaSAyAH sarvaghAtinaH, sajvalanAstu dezaghAtina iti / tatazca sarvaghAtinA 10 prihaarH| 2 e darzanArtha / 3 dUrataccAritraM / 4 e om. ca / 5 sarAgAvaraNaM praNazyati / 6 niraticAreSu om. ca / 7 c om. tu /

Page #304
prthmmdhyynm| mudaye mUlameva, dezaghAtinAM tvaticAra iti matyaM, kintu yadetatsarvaghAtitva dAdazAnAM kaSAyANa, tasarva vigtyapekSameva zatakacarNikAreNa vyAkhyAtaM, na tu mamyavAdya pekSamiti / tathA hi tadAkyaM "bhagavappaNIyaM paJcamahaJcayamaiyaM aTThArasamIlaGgama hammakaliyaM cArittaM ghAenti tti saJcaghANo" tti / kiJca prAgupadarzitAyA:2 "jArisatro" ityAdi gAthAyAH sAmaryAdaticArabhanau dezaviratimamyakvayoH pratipattavyAviti // // 57 // apacchimetyAdi pazcimevApazcimA, maraNaM prANatyAgalakSaNaM, tadevAnto maraNAntaH, tatrabhavA mAraNAntiko3, saMlikhyate kRzI kriyate zarIrakaSAyAdyanayeti saMlekhanA tapovizeSalakSaNA, tataH padatrayamya karmadhArayaH, tasyA joSaNA sevanA, tasyA ArAdhanA akhaNDakAlakaraNa mityayaH, apazcimamAraNAntikamalekhanAjoSaNArAdhanA, tasyAH // ihaloge tyAdi ihaloko manuvyaleokaH, tamminnAzaMmAbhilASaH, tasyAH pradyoga dahalAkAmAprayozaH / "zreSTI svAM janmAntare mAtyA vA" ityevaMrUpA prArthanA // 1 // evaM paralokAzaMsAprayogo, "devo 'haM syAm" ityAdi / // 2 // jIvitAsAprayogo jIvitaM prANadhAraNaM tadAzaMsAyAmtadabhilASaya prayogo, "yadi bahukAlamaI joveyam" iti / ayaM hi malekhanAvAkazcidvastra mAlyapustakavAcanAdipajAdarzanAihuparivAgavalokanAjhokamAghAzravaNAccaivaM manyeta, yathA "jIvitameva zreyaH, pratipannAnazana tyApiyata evaMvidhA maddegena 1. bhagavayAppaNIyaM, ce bhgvtppnniiy| 20 prAga kopidarzitAyAH, ( prAga topa* hitaayaaH| 28 ntikaa| 4jhoSaNA / 5 // evNruuppraarthnaa||

Page #305
24 saptamAGgasya vivaraNe vibhUtivartate" iti // 3 // maraNazaMsAprayoga ukakharUpapUjAdyabhAve bhAvayatyasau "yadi zIghra mriye'ham" iti svarUpa iti // 4 // kAmabhogAmAprayogo, "yadi me mAnathyakAmabhogAdivyApArAH sampadyante tadA mAdhu" iti vikalparUpaH // 5 // ||58||no khalu ityAdi no khalu mama bhadanta bhagavankalpate yujyte| adyaprati itaH samyaktvapratipattidinAdArabhya niraticAramanyataparipAlanArthaM tadyatanAmAzritya / annauthie va ti jainathUyAdyadanyAyaM saGghAntaraM tIrthAntaramityarthaH, tadasti yeSAM te 'nyayathikAzcarakA dikutaurthikAH, taan| anyayUthikadaivatAni vA hariharAdIni / anyayUthikaparigTahItAni vA caityAni atpratimAlakSaNAni, yathA bhautaparigTahItAni vIrabhadramahAkAlAdIni / vandituM vA abhivAdana kartum / namasyituM vA praNAmapUrvakaM prazastadhvanibhirguNotkIrtanaM kartum / tadbhakAnAM mithyaatvsthiriikrnnaadidossprsnggaaditybhipraayH|| tathA pUrva prathamamanAlaptena satA anyataurthikaiH, taanev| bAlapituM vA sakRtsambhASitum / malapituM vA punaHpunaH malApaM kartum / yataste taptatarAyogolakalpAH khalvAsanAdikriyAyAM niyukA bhavanti, tatpratyayazca karmabandhaH syAt / tathAlApAdeH sakAzAtparicayena tasyaiva tatparijanasya vA mithyaatvpraaptiriti| prathamAlaptena tvamammamaM lokApavAdabhayAt "kIdRzastvam" ityAdi vAcyamiti // tathA tebhyo'nyayUthikebhyo 'zanAdi dAtuM vA sakRt, anupradAtuM vA punaHpunarityarthaH / / 11 mAnaSyakAH kAmabhogAdivyAvA smpdytte| 1 vikalparUpa, ce viklpruupaa| 30 e yhcctyaani| 4 3 namaHsyatuM, namayituM, namasyatuM / 5.ce yogolkklpaaH| /

Page #306
prathamamadhyayanam / 25 ayaM ca niSedho dharmabudhyaiva, karuNayA tu dadyAdapi // kiM marvathA na kalpata ityAha / nannatya rAyAbhiyogaNaM ti na iti na kalpata iti yo 'yaM niSedhaH, so 'nyatra rAjAbhiyogAt, hatauyAyAH paJcamyarthatvAdrAjAbhiyoga varjayitvetyarthaH / rAjAbhiyogastu raajprtntrtaa| gaNaH samudAyastadabhiyogo vazyatA gaNAbhiyogastasmAt / balAbhiyogo nAma rAjagaNavyatirikasya balavataH paartntrym| devatAbhiyogo devaparatantratA / ganigraho mAtApiTapAravayaM, guruNAM vA caityasAdhUnAM nigrahaH pratyanau kakRtopadravo gurunigrahaH, tatropasthite taTrakSArthamanyayUthikA dibhyo dadadapi nAtikrAmati samyaktvamiti // vittikantAneNaM' ti vRttiauM vikA, tasyAH kAntAramaraNyaM tadiva kAntAraM kSetra kAlo vA vRttikAntAraM nirvAhAbhAva ityarthaH / tasmAdanyatra niSedho dAnapraNAmAderiti prakRtamiti // paDiggahaM ti pAtram / poDhaM ti pttttaadikm| phalagaM ti avaSTambhAdikaM phlkm| bhamanaM ti pathyam // aTThAI ti uttarabhUtAnanAdadAti // // 56 // laGakaraNa ityatra yAvatkaraNalaGakaraNajuttajodyamityAdinivarNako vyAkhyAsyamAnamaptamAdhyayanavadavameyaH // / // 66 // mahAvArasma antiyaM ti antebhavA zrAntiko mahAbauramamopAbhyupaga tetyarthaH / tAM dhammapattiti dharmaprajJApanAmupamampadyAGgIkRtyAnuSThAnadArataH / jahA pUrako tti bhagavatyabhihito 1.cfh ddpi| 2ace vittauknnaaressN| 3 / bhemjjti| 4 dhaantikaa| 5 a f 0 pAbhyapagametya0 / prajJApanam /

Page #307
saptamAGgasya vivaraNe balatapasvau / sa yathA svasthAne putrAdisthApanamakarot, tathAyaM kRtavAnityarthaH / evaM cAsau kRtavAn, viulaM asaNapANakhAimasAmaM uvakavaDAvittA, mittanAiniyagasambandhiparijaNaM aAmantettA, taM mittanAiniyagasambandhiparijaNaM viuleNaM 4 vatthagandhamalAlaGkAreNa yaH sakArettA sammANettA, tamseva mittanAiniyagasambandhiparijaNamma puro jeTTaputtaM kuDumberai ThAvitta tti // nAyakalaMmi tti vajanagTahe // ___ // 68 // avakaDe tti upaskarotu rAdhyatu / uvakareu ti upakarotu, siddhaM sad' dravyAntaraiH kRtopakAramAhitaguNAntaraM vidadhAtu // // 70 // pati ekAdazAnAmAdyAmupAsakapratimAM zrAvakocitAbhigrahavizeSarUpAmupasamyadya viharati / tasyAzcedaM svarUpam / sakAdisalavirahiyasammasaNajutro u jo janta / semaguNaviSpamukko, esA khalu hoi paDhamA zro' // samyagdarzanapratipattizca tasya pUrvamapyAsIt / kevala miha zaGkAdidoSarAjAbhiyogAdyapavAdavajitatvena tathAvidhasamyagdarzanAcAravizeSapAlanAbhyupagamena ca pratimAtvaM sambhAvyate / kathamanyathAsAvekamAsa prathamAyAH pratimAyA:10 pAlanena, do mAmau dvitIyAyAH pAlanena, evaM11 yAvadekAdaza mAsAnekAdazyAH pAlanena paJcasArdhAni varSANi 1ce baaltpskhau| Re om y| 3 0 kuTambe, kuttmbe| 4 See footnote to tha translation.5 af sata (error for sa.), tu, sc| ace f h *virhit| e om u; see Himachandra ii, 203, 211; it is a shorter form of yo / ' un| 8 jatA, om. jo| u; see footnote 0 10nf om. 11 a om.

Page #308
prathamamadhyayanam / 27 pUritavAnityarthato vkssytiiti| na cAyamarthI dazAzrutaskandhAdAvupalabhyate zraddhAmAtrarUpAyAstatra tasyAH pratipAdanAt // ahAsuttaM ti sUtrAnatikrameNa / yathAkanya pratimAcArAnatikrameNa / 'yathAmArga, kSAyopazamikabhAvAnatikrameNa / ahAtacaM ti yathAtattvaM darzanapratimeti zabdasyAnvarthAnatikrameNa / phAsedU tti spaprati pratipattikAle vidhinA pratipatteH / pAle tti satatopayogapratijAgaraNena rkssti| moheda tti zobhayati gurupUjApurammarapAraNakaraNena sodhayati vA nirticaartyaa| taureda tti pUrme 'pi kaalaavdhaavnubndhyaatyaagaat| kortayati tatsamAptau "idamidaM cehAdimadhyAvasAneSu karttavyaM tacca mayA kRtam" iti kiirtnaat| zrArAdhayati ebhireva prakAraiH sampUrNairniSThAM nytiiti|| docati dvitIyAM vrtprtimaam| idaM cAsyAH svarUpam / damaNapaDimAjutto pAlento puNabvae nirayAre / aNukampAiguNajazro jIvo', iha hod vayapaDimA // nati hatIyAM maamaayikprtimaam| tatsvarUpamidam / varadaMmaNavayajatto mAmayaM kuNadU jo u saJjhAsu / ukkoseNa timAsaM, esA sAmAiyappaDimA // sautthaM ti caturthoM 6 poSadhapratimAmevaMrUpAm / pubbodiyapaDimajuzro pAlad jo pomahaM tu mamyumaM / aTTamicauddamAsu cauro mAse, cautyo mA // . 19 arthaH tto| 2a .tyaagn| 3 ce h paalnto| 4 8 jnjiivo| 5 ce h maamaayN| e caturthI possdhprtimevNruupaa| 0 smpttm| 8 mAmA / .eaf hca utthe|

Page #309
20 saptamAGgasya vivaraNe ti paJcamIM pratimApratimAM' kAyotsargapratimAmityarthaH / svarUpaM paJcamaM cAsyAH / samamaNuvvayaguNavayasikavAvayavaM thiro ya nANI ya / aTThamicauddamIsuM paDimaM ThA egarAIyaM // zramiNAviyaDabhoI maulikaDo divasabambhayArau ya / rAI parimANako paDimAvajjesa diyahesu // jhAya paDimAe Thizro" tiloyapujje jile jiyakasAe / niyadomapacaNIyaM asaM vA paJca jA mAsA || amlAno 'rAtribhojI cetyarthaH / mukulakaccha ityarthaH // ti SaThauM shrbrhmvrjnprtimaam| etatkharUpaM caivam / puvvodiyaguNajutto visesa vijiyamohaNijjo' ya / vajjara abambhameganta u rAI pi thiracitto // siGgArakahAvira itthaue samaM rahami no ThA / cayai ya zradUppasaGgaM tadA vibhUsaM ca ukkosaM // evaM jA chammAmA eso hi ga u dUyarahA diTTha / jAvajjIvaM pi imaM vajjai eyammi logammi || uttama ti saptamI sacittAhAra varjanapratimAmityarthaH / iyaM caivam / maccittaM zrahAraM vajja asaNAdyaM niravasesaM / semapayasamA utto" jA mAsA satta vihipuvvaM // 1 c has only pratimAM omitting pratimA, pratimAM prAtimaM / 29 gaegarAiyam / e 3 9 mauDakallI / 4a fh dvija / 5 c om. mutkalakaccha ; cf. muktakaccha / 700 vijaya0 / 10ceom. u / 11 0 0 vaya0 / jiNe / 6 a mukkalakaccha ; ce 80 rahaMsi / 999 jAvacchammA | C

Page #310
prathamamadhyayanam / 26 pahA ti aSTamoM svayamArambhavarjanapratimAm / tadrapamidam / vajjada sayamArambhaM sAvanaM, kAraveda pesehiM / vittinimittaM pubvayagaNajatto aTTha jA mAsA // nAma ti navamoM mRtakapreyyArambhavarjanapratimAm / sA ceyam / pesehiM prArambhaM sAvajja kAraveda no guruyaM / puvAyagaNajatto nava mAsA jAva vihiNA shro|| damama ti dAmoM uddiSTabhakavarjanapratimAm / sA caivam / uddiTTakaDaM bhattaM pi vajjae kimaya sesamArambhaM / so hoda yare khuramuNDo mihaliM vA dhArae' koda // davvaM puTTho jA' NaM jANed duI vayad no du no veda / puvvAdiyaguNajutto dasa mAmA kAlamANeNaM // prakArasama ti ekAdazI zramaNabhUtapratimAm / tatsvarUpaM caitat / khuramuNDo loeNa' va rayaharaNaM10 proggahaM1 ca ghetnn| samaNamo viharad dhamma kAeNa phAsento12 // evaM ukko seNaM ekkArama mAma'3 jAva vihare / ekkAhAdUpareNaM14 evaM madhvatya pAeNaM // iti // // 72 // urAle Na mi tyAdivarNako meghakumAratapovarNaka dava vyAkhyeyaH / yAvadanavakAsaviharatIti / / This clause and verse is very corrupt in e. Pasi e om. I 4 ae. dhAgte koti dhAraNa kovi| 5 // jo eM, * jaanne| / dvaya no veti, vayad to ya no ve :, . vaya nA vaiti| 7 8 maamennN| 8 loe, / loeNaM / af c| 10 * yaraharagAM : yava rhaann| 11 / (: fh ugga haM, 5 pddiyaa| 12ce | phaamntaa| 13 mAmala jAva, 1 mAmabha jaav| 14 ekkAhAINa /

Page #311
30 saptamAGgasya vivaraNe // 83 // tti gRhamadhyAvasataH, gehe vartta mAnasyetyarthaH // // 85 // // 86 // (tyAdaya' ekArthAH zabdAH // tti he gautama ityevamAmantryeti // tti nigamanaM, yathA "evaM khalu jambU samaNeNaM jAva uvAsagadasANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa zrayamaTThe patte tti bemi" // ( // upAsakadazAnAM prathamAdhyayanaM samAptam // dvitIyamadhyayanam // atha dvitIye kimapi likhyate // // 83 // zveti pUrvarAtrApararAtra: 9, sa eva kAlasamayaH kAlavizeSaH // tti puurvraatrshc|shvaavprraatr // 84 // tatra tti varNakavyAso varNa kavistaraH // ti ziraH / se tasya / tti gavAM caraNArthaM yadvaMzadalamayaM mahadbhAjanaM, tadgokila Dalle tti yaducyate, tasyAdhomukhaukRtasya yatsaMsthAnaM, tena saMsthitaM tadAkAramityarthaH / pustakAntare vizeSAntaramupalabhyate / vigayakappayanibhaM ti vikRto e 1. a f h savvANam, 9 9 satvANam / 2f ityedaM vAmaM0 / 3 9 pUrvarAcAvapararAtraH / 4 9 kAlaH samayaH / 5 gokiliMja, but immediately afterwards gokilaMja. as in A BDEF ; Skr. gokiliJja or gokiliJca, cf. Marathi kilaca or kiloca / 6 9 0 dalamayamahadbhAjanaM /

Page #312
dvitIyamadhyayanam / , 31 , yo'laJjarAdInAM kalpa eva kalpakaH chedaH khaNDaM karparamiti tAtpayeM, tannibhaM tatsadRzamiti // kvacittu vayaDakoppararnibhaM ti dRzyate taccopadezagamyam // mAlibhame samarimA brohikalikamamA me tasya kemA vAlAH / etadeva vyanaki, kavila teevaM dippamAlA piGgaladIpyA rocamAnAH // uTTiyAkabhalamaMThANamaMThiyaM uSTrikA mRNmayo mahAbhAjana vizeSastasyAH kabhalaM kapAlaM, tasya yatsaMsthAnaM tatsaMsthitam / niDAlaM ti lalATam // pAThAntare / mahala uTTiyAkabhaz2amarimova me mahoSTrikAkapAlama dRzamityevamule khenopamA upamAnavAkyaM yatra tatathA // muguMmapuMcha va bhujaparisarpavizeSo murgamA, mA ca khADahila tti sambhAvyate, tatpucchavat / tasyeti pizAcarUpasya bhumagAzrottibhruvau prastutopamArthameva vyanakti, phuggaggA o 11 ti parasparAmambaddharobhike vikIrNavikIrNaromike11 dUtyarthaH // pustakAntare tu jaDilajaDilAo 13 tti pratItam // vigayavIbhacchadaMmaNAzro tti vikRtaM bIbhatsaM ca darzanaM rUpaM yayoste tathA || somaghaDiviliga : yANi zaurSameva ghaTau tadAkAratvAt zaurSaghaTI 14, tathA vinirgate drava vinirgate ziroghaTomatikramya vyavasthitatvAt / zraviNo locane, vikRtabaubhatmadarzane pratotam // karNo zravaNau yathA zUrpa .10 1 a e f araJjarAdInAM / 2ef vrIhau / 3 a f dippamANe, apparently intended as a nom. plur. ending in e, see E. Muller's Beitrage zur Jaina Grammatik, p. 50, Bhag., p. 418. 4 piMpala / 5 e tatsaMsthAnaM / 9 9 mahila0 / 09 0 mahaNamityeva samajhekhena |pmaa / 8 magaMmapucchaM, eeom mA / pi maMsa0 / 109 bhUmagAu, / bhumagAu / 11 // phuggAo / 12e om. one vikIrNa / 13 jaTilajaDilAu, jaTilajaTilAu / 140 0 ghaTiH /

Page #313
saptamAGgagya vivaraNa karttarameva zUrpakhaNDameva nAnyathAkArau TapparAkArAvityarthaH / vikRtetyAdi tathaiva // uramapuDasannibhA ugbhra uraNastasya puTaM nAmApuTaM, tatmannibhA tatsadRzau nAsA nAsikA // pAThAntareNa huramapuDasaMThAnamaMThiyA, tatra hurabhAra vAdyavizeSastasyAH puTaM puSkara tatsamyAnasaMsthitA aticipiTatvena mamatvAditi // jhasira tti mahArandhrA, jamalacalosaMThANamaMThiyA yamalayoH samasthita dayarUpayo calalyoryatsamyAnaM tatsaMsthite de api tasya nAmApuTe naasikaavivre|| vAcanAntare mahajakubbasaMThiyA do vi se kavolA, tatra dauNamAMsatvAdannatAsthitvAcca kubba0 ti nimnaM kSAmamityarthaH / tatsaMsthitau dvAvapi se tasya kapolo gaNDau // tathA ghoDaya1 ti ghoTakapucchavadazvavAladhivatanya pizAcarUpasya zmazrUNi 12 kUrca kezAH / tathA kapilakapilAni atikaDArANi vikRtAnautyAdi tathaiva / / pAThAntareNa ghoDayapuMcha13 va tamma kavilapharumAo uddhalomAo54 * dADhiyAo5, tatra paruSe 16 karkazasparza Urdhvaromike10 na tiryagavamate ityarthaH / daMTrike uttaroSTharomANi18 // zroSThau 9 dazanacchadau 2aef jrnn| 2 e paatthaantre| 3e hrbho| 40 saMsthAne saMsthitA / 5 e cipaTatvena / 6af tulyAra, e clo| 0 So e here, while afterwards it has kucaM ; but a f have * kucca here, but afterwards kubbaM ; Skr. kubram 'a hole', 'a cavity' ; the Marathi has a word kucA or kuccA (or gaccA) 'a dint', 'a depression'. 8e te| aef mAMsatvAta unnatA0 / 10 kuvvaM, e kurca / 11 a f om. ghoDaya ti| 12 3 smaNi, f zrUtmaNi / 13 a e f0prch| 14 e uddhelomAo, f uddlomaa| 15 So e; but a f dADiyAyo (see Hem. II, 139). 16 e pharuSe / 10 // ef jii| 18 aef uttriitt| 16 e f ghottau|

Page #314
dvitiiymdhyynm| uSTrasyeva lambau' pralambamAnau // pAThAntareNa uTThA se ghoDagamma jahA do vi lambamANA // tathA phAlA lohamayakuzAH, tatmadRzA dIrghatvAt, se tamya dantA dazanAH // jihA yayA zUrpakarttarameva nAnyathAkArA, vikRtetyAdi tadeva // pAThAntare hiGgalayadhAukandaravilaM va tamsa vaya iti dRzya te / tatra hiGgalako varNadravyaM tapo dhAturyatra tat, tathAvidhaM yatkandaravilaM guhAlakSaNaM randhaM tadiva tasya vadanam // halakuDDAla' halasyopari tatA bhAgaH, tatmasthite tadAkAre ativakradoghe se tamya haNaya tti daMSTrAvizeSau // galakaDinaM ca tassa tti ganna eva kapola eva kaDillana maNDakA dipacanabhAjanaM galakaDijaM, caH mamuccaye, tasya pizAcarUpamya / khaDDa ti gAkAraM nimnamadhyabhAgamityarthaH / phaTTa ti vidIrNa, anenaiva sAdharmyaNa11 kaDina mityupamAnaM kRtam / kavilaM ti varNataH / pharamaM ti sparzataH / mahala ti mahat // tathA mRdaGgAkAreNa mardalAkRtyA upamA yasya sa mRdnggaakaaropmH| se tasya skandho'pAdezaH // puravare12 tti puravarakapATopamaM se tasya vakSa uraHmyalaM vistIrNatvAditi // tathA koSThikA lohAdidhAtudhamanArtha mRttikAmayI kuzUlikA, tamyA yatsamyAnaM tena maMsthitau tasya dAvapi bAi bhujau sthalAvityarthaH // tathA nisApAhANe tti mudrA 1e inserts prlNbo| 2af phaalaaH| 3af dshnN| 4aef ba / 5 af kuDDA, 9 kudAla ti| 6 e vishesso| |v| 8e ca / kharTa, Marathi khaDDA / 1. 9 gattA rNdhraakaarN| 11. f mAdhamrmaNa / 12 // f om. 13 aef korikA / 14 aef kusUlikA /

Page #315
saptamAGgasya vivaraNa didalanazilA, tatsaMsthitau pRthulatvammalatvAbhyAM, dAvapi agrahasto bhujayoragrabhRtau karAvityarthaH / tathA nimAlo tti zilApatrakaH, tatsaMthAnamaMsthitA hastayoraGgalyaH sthUlatvadaurghavAbhyAm // tathA sippipuDaM ti zukkimabhyuTasyaikaM dalaM, tatsaMsthitAstamya nakkha tti nakhA hastAGgalisambandhinaH // vAcanAntare tu idamaparamadhIyate / zraddhayAlagamaMThiora uro tamsa romAvilA ti atra aDayAlaga tti aTTAlakaH prAkArAvayavaHI sambhAvyate tatsAdhayaM corama: kSAmavAdineti // tathA ehAviyapasevatro vva ti nApitaprasevaka dava nakhazodhakakSarAdibhAjanamiva, urasi vakSami, lambate pralambamAnau tiSThata:10, vAvapi tasya stanako vakSojau // tathA poTTa jaTharaM, ayaHkoSThakavalohakuzUlavadRttaM 1 vartulam // tathA pAnaM dhAnyAsasaMkRtaM jalaM yena kuvindAcIvarANi pAyayanti tasya kalandaM kuNDaM pAnakalandaM, tatsadRzI gambhauratayA se tasya nAbhirjaTharamadhyAvayavaH // vAcanAnsare dhItaM bhaggakaDI vigayavaMkapaTTho12 amarimA do vi tassa phisagA / tatra bhagnakaTivikRtavakrapRSTha:13, phimako 14 putau // tathA zikkaka 5 dadhyAdibhAjanAnAM dorakama yamAkAze 16'valambanaM10 lokapramiTuM18, tatsaMsthAnamaMsthitaM se tasya netraM mathidaNDA 1 . f karau ityarthaH / 20 nisaaloddho| 3 9 addaalg0| 4 e roma vilo| 5 aef aDayAla / 6 e prakArAvayavaH / 7f pasevau tva tti, e pasevau ti| 8e nApita tatprasevaka / e laMvi ti / 10f tirtH| 11 a e F koraka0 / 120 piTThau (see Hem. I, 35, 129). 13 a f *pRSTaH, essttiH| 14 Skr. properly sphicau| 15 / sikkavAM, sikkaM / 16 // e f dvrkmym| 103 f avlNbnN| 18 / loke prasiddha /

Page #316
dvitiiymdhyynm| karSaNarata:', taddIrghatayAra tannetraM zophara ucyate // , tathA kima puDasaMThINamaMThiya ti murAgoNakarUpataNDalakiNvamanagoNIpuTadayasaMsthAnamaMsthitAviti sambhAvyate / dvAvapi samya vRSaNo pocakau // tathA jamalakoTThiya tti mamatayA vyavasthApitamuzUlikAdayasaMsthAnamaMsthitau dAvapi tasya Urada jave // tathA ajjuNaguTuM va tti arjunastaNavizeSastasya guTuM stamba stavanasya jAnunI / anantarokkopamAnakhadeg sAdhamya vyanaki / kuTilbakuTile ativakra vikRtabIbhatmadarzane || tathA jo jAnunoradhovartinyau 11 / karakaDIo12 tti kaThine nirmAme ityarthaH / tathA romabhirupacite // tathA adharI peSaNazilA, tatsamyAnamaMmpitI vAyapi tasya pAdau // tathA adharaulopTaH zilAputrakaH, tatsaMsthAnamaMsthitAH pAdayoraGgalyaH // tathA23 zukripuTamaMsthitAH se tasya pAdAGgalinakhAH / / // 65 // kezAgrAnnakhAgraM yAvadarNitaM pizAcarUpamadhunA mAmAnyena tavarNanAyAha / laDahamaDahajANue14 tti dRhaprastAve laDahazabdena gaLyAH pazAdbhAgavarti tattarAGgarakSaNArtha 15 yatkASThaM 16 taducyate, tacca ganjyAM glathabandhanaM bhavati, evaM ca zmathamandhibandhanasvAgaDaha10 eva, laDahe maDahe ca myUlatvAnpadIrghatvAbhyAM jAnumau yasya tattathA // vikRte 10 miyi| 2af sdvydiirghtyaa| 3 a f mephaa| 4 a taMDalaM ; af vitra / 5 af avasthApita | af UrajaMghe, e urU jNghe| 9af ujjaNA ; af * guTaM, gcch| 8. f guMTuM, gacche / 8 e stvkH| 100 *pamAnasAdharma / 11 jaanvaagdho0| 12 n e | karakaDauu ti / 13 a e f om. 14 a f *jAnna / 15 / / naduttaMganarakSaNArtha, maduttaMgarakSaNArtha / 16 a f ytkaar| 100 svthsNbNdhdhntvaabaah|

Page #317
saptamAGgasya vivaraNe u vikAgvatyau, bhagne' vimaMSThulatayA, bhugne vakre bhruvau yasya pizAcarUpasya tattathA // ihAnyadapi vizeSaNacatuSTayaM vaacnaantre'dhiiyte| mami - mRmagama hisakAlae maSaumUSikAmahiSavatkAlakam / bhariyame havale jalabhRta meghavarNaM kAlamevetyarthaH / lamboTTe niggayadante pratItameva tathA // zravadAritaM vivRtIkRtaM vadanalakSaNaM vivaraM yena tattathA / tathA nilalitA niSkAsitA agrajihA jihAyA agrabhAgo yena tattathA / tataH karmadhArayaH // tathA zaraTe : 10 kRkalAmaH kRtA 19 mAlikA srak muNDe vakSasi vA yena tattathA // tathA 19 undurarmAlayA 19 mUSikastrajA 14 pariSaddhaM parigataM sukRtaM suSThu 15 racitaM cikraM svakIyalAJchanaM yena tattathA // tathA nakulAbhyAM babhrubhyAM kRte karNapUre zrAbharaNavizeSau yena tattathA // tathA 19 sarpAbhyAM kRtaM vaikacamuttarAmaGgo yena tattathA1deg // pAThAntareNa mUmagakayacuMbhalae " vicchu yakayacche19 mappakayajaNovaie", tatra cuMbhalae tti" zekharaH 29, vicchuya tti vRzcikAH, yajJopavItaM brAhmaNakaNThasUtram / tathA abhinnamuhanayaNanakkhavaravagghacittakattiniyaMsa 22 zrabhinnAH avizIrNA mukhanayana 36 1 9 bhugne / 2 af visaMsyulatayA, 9 visaMsthalaMtayA / *tare adhIyate, e *tare tu adhIyate / 5 yatkAeM | Hem. I, 88) ; e * mAhisa0 / 7 a f *mehe vanne, 90 mehavane / af niHkAzitA / 10 af saraTaiH / vA vakSasi vA, e kRtamAlitagmuMDe vakSasi vA / tattathA / 39 mugne / e 8 a f 0 bhUsaMga (see 8 pratItaM 11 0 kRtA mAlikA aka muMDe * mAlA | 14 mUSakaH / 15 e f suSTu / 16eom. e om. 13 9 jaMdara0, a f 17 e om. tat / 18 a f * bhaMbhalae, e 0 mUMbhalae, but see afterwards; the Marathi has caMbhala or caMbala / 19 9 vicchuyacche / / 0jannovae / 21 a f caMbhalau ti, bhulati / 22 0 e f zeSaraH / 23 9 0 kimi (see Nam. 110). e I 20 a e C * (

Page #318
dvitIyamadhyayanam / nakhA yamyAM mA tathA, mA cAsau varavyAghramya citrA karburA kRttiva carmati karmadhArayaH, mAM nivamanaM paridhAnaM yamya tattathA / maramaruhiramaMsAvaliktagatte saramAbhyAM rudhiramAMsAbhyAmavaliptaM gAtraM yasya tattathA // zrAsphoTayana karAsphoTaM kurvan / abhigarjana ghanadhvani munycn| bhImA muktaH kRto 'dRdRhAseA hAmavizeSo yena tattathA // nAnAvidhapaJcavarNarAmabhirupacita eka mahannIlotpalagavalagalikAtamaukusumaprakAzamami kSaradhAraM gTahItvA, yatra poSadhazAlA' yatra kAmadeva: zramaNopAmakastatropAgacchatimmeti / daha gavalaM mahiSapUraGga, galikA naulo, atamI dhAnya vizeSaH, asi. khaDgaH, kSurasyeva dhArA yasyAticchedakatvAdamau kSaradhAraH // trAsurutte ru? kuvie caNDikie mimimimIyamANe tti ekArthAH zabdA: kopAtizayapradarzanArthAH // appatyiyapatthiyA aprArthitaprArthika // durantAni paryavamAnAni prAntAnyasundarANi lakSaNAni yamya sa tathA / hoNapugnacAumiyaH tti honA asampUrNA puNyA caturdazI tithijanmakAle yasya ma honaeNyacaturdazaukaH, tadAmantraNaM zrIhItikIrttivarjiteti vyaktam // tathA dharma zrutacAritralakSaNaM kAmayate bhilASayati yaH ma dharmakAmaH, tasyAmantraNaM he dhamakAmayA / evaM mrvpdaani| navaraM puNyaM zubha prakRtirUpaM karma, svargastatphalaM, moto dharmaphalaM, kAGgA abhilASAtirekaH, pipAmA kAGgAti 2 a upacitaM ekaM. 8 upacita kaM / 28 poSadha gaalaayaaN| 3 ami khaGgaM / 4f mimimimamANa / 5 af prArthaka, prArthikaH / 6f 0 cA uddasi ti, ' * cAuddama ni| atirekAH /

Page #319
saptamAGgasya vivaraNa reka: / evametaiH paderunarottaro'bhilASaprakarSa evokaH // no khalu ityAdi na khala naiva kalpante zolAdauni calayitumiti vstuthitiH| kevalaM yadi tvaM tAnyadya na calayasi, tato'haM tvAM khaNDAkhaNDiM karomoti vAkyArthaH // tatra bholAnyaNavratAni, vratAni digvatAdIni, viramaNAni rAgAdiviratayaH, pratyAkhyAnAni namaskArasahitAdauni, poSadhopavAmAna AhArAdibhedena caturvidhAn / cAlittae bhaGgakAntarakaraNataH, kSobhayituM etatpAlanaviSayaM kSobhaM kartuM, khaNDayituM dezatA, bhataM marvataH', ujjhituM sarvasyA dezaviratestyAgataH, parityaka samyakasyApi tyAgAditi // aTTaduhaTTavamaTTatti prAtasya dhyAnavizeSasya yo duhaTTa ti durghaTo duHmyAgora durnirodhI vazaH pAratantryaM tena RtaH pauDitaH ArtadurghaTavazAtaH / athavA Artena duHkhAtaH prAtaduHkhAtaH, tathA vazena viSayapAratantryeNa taH parigato vazAtaH, tataH karmadhAraya iti // // 6 // abhaute ityAdInyekArthAnyabhayaprakarzapradarzanArthAni // // 66 // tivaliyaM ti trivalaukAM bhRkuTi dRSTiracanAvizeSam // lalATe maMhRtya vidhAyeti // 1 . atirekaaH| 29 uttrottraabhilaass0| 2 Instead of vastusthitiH e reads meyituM dezateo bhakta sarvataH, which has probably wrongly erept in here from the subsequent part of the comm. 4 a f sarvataH / ujjhituM ; but e sarvata ujjhituM, evidently, though wrongly, constructing savaMtaH with the preceding clause. 5 / sarvasva / 6 e dusthago / * e adds c| Eaf abhaut| atibhaya for abhaya / 10 a f cakuTiM, e dhukuttii|

Page #320
dvitiiymdhyynm| // 101 // calayitumanyathA' kartum / calanaM ca vidhA saMzayadvAreNa viparyaya hAreNa ca / tatra kSobhayitumiti maMzayatA, vipariNamayitumiti ca viparyayanaH // zrAntAdayaH samAnArthAH // mattaGgapaTThiyaM ti saptAGgAni catvAraH pAdAH karaH pucchaM zizna ceti, etAni pratiSThitAni bhUmau lagnAni yasya tattathA // sama mAMsopacayAtmasthitam // gajalakSaNopetasakalAGgopAGgatvAtmajAtamiva / sujAtaM pUrNadinajAtam // purato 'grata udagraM ucca mamucchritazira ityarthaH // pRSThataH pRSThadaza varAhaH zUkaraH, ma iva varAhaH / prAkRtatvAnnapuMmakaliGgatA // ajAyA duva kukSiyasya tadajAkukSi // alambakukSi0 balavattvena 11 // pralambo daurghA, lambodarasyeva gaNapateriva, adhara:12 aoSTaH, karazca hasto yasya tatpralambalambodarAdharakaram // abhyagatamukulA AyAtakudmalA yA12 mallikA vicakilastavat, vimaladhavalau14 dntau| atra15 vA prakRtatvAnmallikAmukulavadabhyudgatAvunnatau vimaladhavalo 6 ca dantau yamya tadabhyudgatamukulamallikAvimaladhavala dantam // kAJcanakozau praviSTadantaM, 10 kozau98 pratimA // aAnAmitamISannAmitaM yaccApaM dhanusta dadyA lalitA ca vilAmavatI, saMvennitA ca vennantau mocitA vA, agraguNDA zuNDAgraM yasya tattathA // kUrmavakarmAkAga: pratipUrNAzcaraNA yasya tattathA // viMzatinakham // pAlaunapramANayuktapucchamiti ka yam // 19 cAlayituma / ra vipariNAmayitum / 3af minnaM, e misna / 4 af pratiSTitAni / 5 aef mamaM / 6 a f prNto| af pRTataH / 8 // f eTidege / Caef kukSau yamya / 20 e annaM bkukssau| 110 prlNbtvnaa| 229 adhrosstthH| 13 / / / 14 e vimlodhvlo| 15 e athavA for atra vA / 16 ae ' vimala dhvldnnau| 105 pratiTha / 18 kogauti /

Page #321
.go saptamAGgasya vivaraNe // 17 // uggavisaM ityAdIni sarparUpavizeSANi kvacidyAvacchabdopAttAni, kvacitmAcAdunAni dRzyante // tatra ugraviSaM dadhisahyaviSam / caNDaviSaM alpakAlenaiva daSTazarIravyApakaviSatvAt / ghoraviSaM mArakatvAt / mahAkAyaM mahAzarIram / maSImaSAkAlakam / nayanaviSeNa dRSTiviSeNa roSeNa ca pUrNa nayanaviSaroSapUrNam / aJjanapuJjAnAM kanjalotkaraNAnAM yo nikaraH samUhastadvatprakAzo yasya tadaJjanayuJjanikaraprakAzam / rakAkSaM lohitalocanam / yamalayoH samasyayoyugalaM dayaM caJcala calanyoratyarthaM capalayohiyodhasya tadyamalayugalacaJcalajiham / dharaNItalasya veNIva kezabandhavizeSa iva kRSNatvadIrghatvAbhyAmiti dharaNotalaveNibhUtam / utkaTo 'nabhibhavanauyatvAt, sphaTo vyako bhAsuratayA dRzyatvAt, kuTilo vakratvAt, jaTilaH kezasaTAyogAt, karkazo niSThuro3 namratAyA abhAvAt, vikaTo vistIrNa yaH sphuTATopaH phaNADambaraM tatkaraNe dakSaM utkaTasphuTakuTilajaTilakarkazavikaTasphuTATopakaraNadakSam // // 108 // tathA lohAgaradhammamANadhamadhamentaghosa lohAkarasyeva dhyAyamAnasya bhastrAkA tenAdIpyamAnasya dhamadhamAyamAnasya dhamadhametyevaM zabdAyamAnasya ghoSaH zabdo yasya tttthaa| dUha ca vize vyasya pUrvanipAtaH prAkRtatvAditi // aNAgaliyatibvapayaNDarosaM anAkalito 'parimito 'nalito vA niroddhamazakyastotraH pracaNDo 'tiprakRSTo roSo yasya tattathA // sarasarasma tti laukikAnukaraNabhASA // pacchi 1 a f om. kacisAkSAduktAni / Ref caMcalaMtyoH / 3a f niyuro| 4 af *dhamadhamadhamena0 / 5 a f bhastrAvA, 9 asAvA / 6 e vizeSaNasya / 0 amino|

Page #322
ditIyamadhyayanam / meNaM bhAeNaM ti puccha netyarthaH // nikuTTe mi tti nikuTTayAmi prahaeima // // 111 // ujjalaM ti ujjvalAM vipakSale zenApyakalaGkitAm / vipulA zarIravyApakatvAt / karkazAM karkazadravyamivAniSTAm / pragADhAM prakarSavatIm / caNDAM raudrAm / duHkhAM duHkharUpAM, na sukhAmityarthaH / kimutaM bhavati, durahiyAsaM ti duradhisahyAmiti // // 112 // hAravirAdUyavacchamityAdaura yAvatkaraNAdidaM dRzyam / kaDagatuDiyathambhiyabhuyaM aGgadakuNDalamaTThagaNDatalakalapIDhadhAriM [vicittahatyAbharaNaM] vicittamAlAmauliM kallANagapavaravatthaparihiyaM [kallANagapavaramalANalevaNadharaM] bhAsurabondi palambavaNamAlAdhara dibveNaM vameNaM dibveNaM gandheNaM diveNaM phAseNaM diveNaM savayaNeNaM diveNaM saMThANeNaM divvAe iDIe divAe juIe divvAe pabhAe divvAe chAyAe divvAe accaue diveNaM teeNaM divvAe lesAe tti kaNyam / navaraM kaTakAni kaGkaNavizeSAstuTitAni bAhurakSakAstAbhiratibahutvAtstambhitau stazvIkRtau bhujau yasya tttthaa| aGgade ca keyUre, kuNDale ca pratIte11, mRSTagaNDatale ghaTagaNDe12 ye karNapIThAbhidhAne karNAbharaNe te ca dhArayati yttttthaa| tathA13 Raf bhAgeNaM / 29 dukkha / 3ae vatyam / 4 Compare Ov. 833 on this passage. 5 af bhj| 6 Probably an interpolation, as it is omited in the following interpretation. Possibly an interpolation, as it is omitted in the version of the interpretation given by MS. f, see below, note 2 on pg. 42 / 8 a f bhaamrvaadiN| e phaae| 1.f * rkssikaaH| 110 prtiittau| 12 e reads gharagaNDApaka karNa / 13 / tava /

Page #323
saptamAGgasya vivaraNe vicitramAlApradhAno maulirmukuTaM mastakaM vA yasya tattathA / kalyANakamanupahataM pravaraM vastraM parihitaM yena tattathA / [ kalyANakAni pradarzaNi mAlyAni kusumAni anulepanAni ca dhArayati yattattathA ] / bhAkharavondokara dIptazarIram / pralambA yA vanamAlA zrAbharaNavizeSastAM dhArayati yattattathA / divyena varNena yuktamiti gamyate / evaM savatra, navaraM RdhyA vimAnavastrabhUSaNAdikayA / yuktyA iSTaparivArAdiyogena / prabhayA prabhAvena / chAyayA pratibimvena / zrarciSA dIptijvAlayA / tejasA kAntyA / lezyayA zrAtmapariNAmena // udyo tayatprakAzayacchobharyAditi // prAsAdIyaM cittAhlAdakaM, darzanIyaM yatpazyaccaturna zrAmyati, abhirUpaM manojJa, pratirUpaM dRSTAraM 2 prati rUpaM yasya // // 113 // vikurvya vaikriyaM kRtvA // zrantarikSapratipanna aakaashsthitH|| sakiGkiNIkAni kSudraghaNTikopetAni // sakke devinde ityAdau yAvatkaraNAdidaM dRzyam / vajjapANI purandare mayakkaU mahasmakkhe maghavaM pAgasAsale dAhiNaDUlo gAhivaI battIsa vimANasayamasmAhivaI erAvaNavAhale surinde arayamvaravatthadhare / zrAlayamAlamauDe navahemacArucittacaJcala kuNDala vilihijja mANagaNDe bhAsurabandI palamvavaNamAle" mohamme kappe mohammavaDiMga vimAle sabhAe mohammAe tti zakrAdizabdAnAM ca vyatpatyarthabhedena bhinnArthatA draSTa 42 1 a f anupaMdataM / 2 f omits this passage entirely. 3 0 0 vodIkaM / 8 Compare Kap. SS 14. 5 af surende / 6e ayaramna * 7 a f bhAsaravoMdau / 80 mAladhare / 9af *vaDeMsae /

Page #324
dvitIyamadhyayanam / vyA / tayAhi / zaktiyogAcchakaH / devAnAM paramezvaratvaHdevendraH / devAnAM madhye rAjamAnatvAcchobhamAnatvAddevarAjaH / vajrapANiH kulizakaraH / puro'surAdinagara vizeSastasya dAraNAtpurandaraH / tathA kratuzabdeneha pratimA vivakSitAstataH kArttikazreSThatvaM zataM kanUnAmabhigrahavizeSANAM yAmau zatakraturiti cUrNikAravyAkhyA / tathA paJcAnAM mantrizatAnAM sahasramaNaM bhavatIti tadyogAdamau mahasrAkSaH / tathA maghazabdeneha meghA vivakSitAste yasya vazavarttinaH manti ma maghavAn / tathA pAko nAma balavAMstasya ripustacchAmanAtpAkazAsanaH / lokasyArddhamarddhaloko, dakSiNo yo'rddhalokaH, tasya yo'dhipatiH sa tathA / erAvaNaH airAvano hasto, ma vAhanaM yasya sa tathA / suSThu rAjante yaha te sugasteSAmindraH prabhuH surendraH, surANAM devInAM vA indra: surendraH / pUrvatra debendratvena pratipAditatvAdanyathA vA punarukaparihAraH kAryaH / zrarajAMmi nirmalAni, zramvaramAkAzaM tadadacchatvena yAni tAnyambarANi tAni vastrANi tAni dhArayati yaH ma tathA / zrAliGgitamAlamAropitamragmukuTaM yasya ma tathA / nave va nave hemnaH suvarNasya mambandhinau cArulI zobhane citra citravatI caJcale ye kuNDale" tAbhyAM vilikhyamAnau gaNDau yasya sa tathA / zeSaM prAgiveti // sAmANiyamA hasmauNamiha yAvatkaraNadidaM dRzyam / tAyattomAera tAyattI magAeM5 cauNhaM logapAlAeM ahaM agga 11 muTu / 1a f rAjAnAko0] / 29 gatakratuH / 3eom. i te for ye te / eom. kuDalo / 11 Compare Kap. 8 11. 8 12 43 4 sukuTo / / tAvattosa0 / erAvaNaH / Yaef e nava / 10 a f

Page #325
88 saptamAGgasya vivaraNe mahimoNaM saparivArANaM tiehaM parimANaM sattAha jANavAI satta ehaM aNiyAhivaINaM cauNhaM caurAmINa bAyarakkhadevasAhasINa ti| tatra trAyastriMzAH pUcyA mahattarakalpAH / lokapAlAH pUrvAdidigadhipatayaH momayamavarUNavaizravaNAkhyAH / agramahivyaH pradhAnabhAryAH, tatparivAraH pratyekaM paJcasahasrANi, sarvamolane catvAriMzatmahasrANi / tisraH pariSado'bhyantarA madhyamA bahyA ca / maptAnaukAni padAtigajAzvarathavRSabhabhedAtpaJcasAGgrAmikANi gandharvAnIkaM nAyAnIkaM ceti sapta / anaukAdhipatayazca saptava, pradhAna: pattiH pradhAno gaja evamanye'pi // AtmaratAI aGgarakSAsteSAM catasraH sahasrANAM caturazotyaH / / AkhyAti sAmAnyato, bhASate vizeSataH, etadeva prajJApayati prarUpayatIti padadayena krameNocyata iti|| deveNa vetyAdau yAvakaraNAdevaM drssttvym| jakkheNa vA rakkha seNa vA kinnareNa vA kimyuriseNa vA mahorageNa vA gandhabveNa vA iti // iDDau ityAdi yAvatkaraNA didaM dRzyam / juI jaso balaM vauriyaM purisakkAraparaka meM tti // nAI bhujjo karaNayAe, na naiva, AI ti nipAto vAkyAlaGkAre 'vadhAraNe vA, bhUyaH karaNatAyAM punarAcaraNaM na pravarttivye iti gamyate // // 116 // jahA saGkho ti yathA saGkhaH zrAvako bhagavatyAmabhihitastathAyamapi vkryH| ayamabhiprAya:19 / anye, paJcavidhamabhiAbha 1 Kap. s 14 has caurAsiIe as well as rar. lec. caurAmINaM / 20 0 sAhassau eNaM / 3 e om. 44 vaishrmnnaa| pUaf om. paJca0 sarva / 60 yaatmrkssaarthmgrkssaaH| 9 kiparameNa / 8 naayN| c om. 100 shaay| 11 aef prAyo'nye /

Page #326
hitIyamadhyayanam / sacittaTravyavyutsargAdikaM mamavasaraNapraveze vidadhati zaGkhaH, punaH poSadhikatvena sacetanAdidravyANAmabhAvAtta na kRtavAnayamapira poSadhikara iti zaGkhanopamitaH // yAvatkaraNAdidaM draSTavyam / jeNeva manaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchada, 2ttA mamaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhatto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM kareda, rattA vandada namamada, 2ttA nacAmanne nAidUre susmamamANe namamamANe abhimuhe paJjali uDe panjuvAmadU tti|| // 117 // tae eM samaNe 3 kAmadevasma samaNovAsayama tause ya dUta prArabhya aupapAtikAdhItaM sUtraM tAvadvaktavyaM yAvaddharmakathA samAptA pariSacca prtigtaa| taccaivaM mavizeSamupadaya'te 11 / tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAmadevamma samaNovAmayamma tause ya mahadUmahAlIyAe,12 tAsyAzca mahatimahatyA12 ityrthH| damiparimAe muNiparimAe jadUparisAe, tatra pazyantIti RSayo 'vadhyAdijJAnavantaH, munayo vAyamAH, yatayo dharmakriyAsu prayatamAnAH aNegasayAe aNegasayavandaparivArAe,14 anekazatapramANAni yAni vRndAni tAni15 parivAro yAsyAH mA15 tthaa| tasyA dharma parikathayatIti mambandhaH / kimbhUto bhagavAn, zrohabale adabale 6 mahabbale, oghavalo'vyava 1f pauSadhika0, 9 pauSadhaka0 / 2af bhAvArtanakRtavAn / 3 a f paussdhik| 4 af evaM * for 'taa| 5 e susmasamANe / 6 e om. af paMjaliyaDe / 8 After this, e adds maharmahAlauyAe prisaae| eSee Ov. 856. 10 a e only pript| 11 makala geSam / 12 af *mhaalyaae| 13 8 mahAnnau0 | 14 af * candra0 for degvanda0 / 15 e oin. 16 The reading of e is confused ghohabale choghabase yAvatkaraNAdavyavacchi babalaH /

Page #327
saptamAGgasya vivaraNe cchinnabulaH, atibalo 'tikrAntAH zeSapuruvAH, marati niryambalA, mahAbalo 'pramitabala: / etadeva prpnycrte| aparimiyabala viriyate-- yamAhappakatijutte, [aparimitAni2 yAni balAdIni tairyukto. tyaH sa tathA, tatra] balaM zArIraH prANaH, vIrya jauvaprabhavaH, tejo dauti, mAhAtmyaM mahAnubhAvatA, kAntiH kaamytaa| sArayanavaThaNiyamaranigdhomadundubhimare zara kAlaprabhavAmitvameghazabdavadmadharo niSo yasya dundabheriva ca svaro yasya sa tthaa| ure vitthaDAe sarasvatyeti sambandhaH / kaNTha paTTiyAe [galavivarasya vartulatvAt / sire satimAe mUrdhani sakaurNayA zraAyAmasya mardhA svalitatvAt, agaralAera vyaktavarNayetyartha:10, amammaNAe11 anavaravacyamAnayetyartha:12 / saJcazvarasannivAiyAe13 srvaakssrsNyogvtyaa| puNarattAe paripUrNamadhurathA / sabvabhAmANugAmiNoe sarasmaIe bhnnity| joyaNanIhAriNA bharezaM yojanAtikrAmiNA zabdena // addhamAgahAe bhAsAe bhAsada araza dhamma parikahecha / ardhamAgadhI bhASA yasyAM rasorlagau mAgadhyAmityAdikaM mAgadhabhASAlakSaNaM14 paripUrNa nAsti / bhASate sAmAnyena 1e f atikAMtA (e atikrAMtA) zeSapuruSA marati ( sarati) tiryagbalaH / p From here the text of a e f is exceedingly confused and incorrect; I have restored it, as well as possible, according to the text of Ov.856. 3 The portion in brackets in omitted is a and f. 4 ghaNaNivAyara0, f vaNiya0 for *ThaNiya0 | 5 e om. ca / 6 After this e inserts wrongly the portion galavivarasya etc. in brackets. 9af kaMTha, ktt| 8e pauvaTThIyAe (Skr. prvettin)| Caf dhAgaralAe,' e agarabhAe / 10 / balAvarNadhosetyarthaH / 11ef ammamaNAe / 12 anavaravaMcamAna0, f anvrvNcmaan| 12 ae f sannivAyAe / 14 8 mAgadhI0 (See Hem. IV, 258) /

Page #328
dvitIyamadhyayanam / bhaNatiya kiMvidho bhagavAn, aIn pUjito pUjocitaH2, arahasyo vA marvajJatvAt / kaM dhammaM zraddheyajeyAnuSTheyavastu shrddhaanjnyaanaanusstthaanruupm| tathA parikathayati agoSavizeSaM kthneneti| tathA temi paJce meM pAriyamaNA riyANaM agilAe dhmmmaaikvduu| na kevalaM RSiparSadAdInAM ye vandanAdyaryamAgatAsteSAM ca marveSAmAryANAmAryadezotpannAnAmanAryANAM mlecchAnAmAlAnyA akheda neti // mA viya NaM aTumAgahA bhAmA temi prAriyamaNAriyANaM5 appaNo bhAsAe pariNAmeNaM pariNama / svabhASApariNAmenetyarthaH / dharmakayAmeva drshyti|| ayi loe atyi aloe, evaM jIvA ajIvA, baye mokkhe, puNe pAve, Amave saMvare, veyaNA nijjarA / eteSAmastitvadarzanena zUnyajAnanirAtmAdvaitekAntakSaNikanityavAdinAstikAdizudarzana nirAkaraNAt pariNAmivastupratipAdanena90 makalaihikAmuzikriyANAmanavadyatvamAveditam // tathA atyi aghantA11 cakkavaTTI, badevA vAsudevA, naragA12 neradayA, tirikkha joNiyA tirikkhajo gaNozro, mAyA piyA rimo, devA devaloyA, middhI middhA, pariNibvANa13 pariNiyA14 / middhiH15 kRtakRtyatA, parinirvANaM makalakarmakRtavikAravira hAdatisvAsthyamevaM, miTu parinirvRtAnAmapi - bhajanamiti / 2af pajitapUjo0 | 3 // pUjovitaH / 4 / f naeya0, naTAna / 5 aAyariyamaNAyariyANaM / 6 f om. fom svbhaassaa| Catef m, supplied from Ov.856. Ce nijjare / 1. pariNAmavasta0 / 198 urihNtaa| 12af narakA, UIn 13 / / / parinivvANe / 14 : prinibbyaa| 15 middaa|

Page #329
83 saptamAGgasya vivaraNe vizeSo 'vseyH| tathA asthi pANAdavAe mumAvAe adimATANe mehuNe pariggahe, atthira kohe mANe mAyA lobhe peje dose kalahe abhakkhANe aradaraI pesunne paraparivAe mAyAmose micchAdaMsaNamalle, atthi pANAivAyaveramaNe jAvaI kohavivege jAva micchaadsnnmllvivege| kiM bahunA / savvaM atthibhAvaM atthi tti vayai, savvaM natthibhAvaM natthi tti vayaha / sucimA kammA sucimaphalA bhavanti, sucaritAH kriyAdAnAdikAH sucaurNaphalAH puNyaphalA bhavantItyarthaH / duccimA kammA ducimaphalA bhavanti / phusada pumapAve, badhAtyAtmA zubhAzubhakarmaNo na punaH sAGkhyamatenaiva na badhyate / paJcAyanti jauvA, pratyAyante utpadyante ityrthH| saphale kallANapAvae, dRSTAniSTaphalaM zubhAzubhaM krmetyrthH|| dhammamAikkhar3a, anantaronaM jJeyazraddheyajJAnazraddhAnarUpamAca 10 dUtyarthaH // tathA iNameva11 nigganthe pAvayaNe sacce, idameva pratyakSaM negranthaM pravacanaM jinazAsanaM satyaM sadbhUtaM kaSAyAdizuddhatvAtsuvarNavat12 / aNuttare avidyamANapradhAnataram 13 / kevalie advitIyam / saMsuddhe nirdossm| paDipusme sadguNamRtam / neyAue naiyAyikaM nyAyaniSTam / sallagattaNe15 mAyAdizalyakarttanam / middhimagge16 hitaprAptipathaH / muttimagge ahitavicyuterupAyaH10 / 15f adattAdANe, e adinaadaanne| 2 f em. 3 a f om. 4 : pijje| 5f om. C/ a e f om., but required by Ov. $ 56. o est, as if it were part of the Prakrit quotation. Caf ducinna re a f prtyaajaayte| 10 e om. * zraddhAna0 / 11 a fNAmeva / 12 // f kaSAdi / 138 0mANaM pradhAna / 14.e f saMpAddhe / 15 a f sattagattaNe / 16 e siddhamagge / 17 vicyte|

Page #330
dvitIyamadhyayanam / 8EUR nimagge' middhikSetrAvAptipathaH / parinivvANamagge karmAbhAvaprabhavasukhopAyaH / savvadukkhappa hauNamagge, sakaladuHkhakSayopAyaH, idameva pravacanaM phalataH prarUpayati // itthaM ThiyA jIvA mijjJanti, niSThitArthatayA, bujjanti kevalitayA 9, muccanti karmabhiH, pariNivvAyanti svagvaubhavanti / kimuktaM bhavati / savvadukkhANamantaM karenti / egaccA pula ege bhayantAro, ekAryA zradvitIyapUjyAH " maMyamAnuSThAne vA zradRzau arcA zarIraM yeSaM te ekAcaH, te punarekai kenadeg vAyena miyanti, te bhaktAro nigranthapravacana sevakA bhadantA vA bhaTTArakA bhayatrAtAro vA // puSvakammAva se selaM zrannataresa devala gesu devattAe uttaro bhavanti mahiTTiesa mahajjudaesu" mahAjasesu mahAbale mahANubhAvesu mahAsukvesa duraGgaesa ciraTThiesa 19 / te NaM tattha devA bhavanti mahiDDiyA 19 jAva ciTThiyA hAravirAiyavacchA 14 kaDagatuDiyathambhiyabhuyA zraGgada kuNDalamaTTagaNDatalakalpoDhadhArI" vicitatthAbharaNA vidvattamAlAmaulI, 17 vidIptAni vicitrANi vA mauli tti mukuTa vizeSa:, [ kallApavagvatthaparihiyA'"], kallANagapavaramajAllevaladharA 19 bhAsuravondI0 palamvavaNamAlAdharA divveNaM Co af nijjANa0 / 2af ihaM / 39 kevalatayA / 4 a f parinivvAMti, parinivvAyate / 58 bhavatIti / 6e kare / 79 ema0 / 8 a f advitauyAH pU0 / 1. 0 nuSThAnaM 10 a f punareke kecana ye na sidhyanti / 119 mahajjaemu / 19 4 cirahiteSu / 13 af om. 14a e f *vatthA / 15 Compare the commentaryf to SS 112. 1f a f * gaMDayala0 / 10 vicitta ; maulimauDA, f *mauli / 18+ f om 19a e f *vatyANa for * majJANa | Paf bhAmaravAdI / 0

Page #331
saptamAGgasya vivaraNe vameNaM diveNaM gandheNaM divveNaM phAseNaM divveNaM saGghayaNe diveNaM maMThANeNaM dibbAe iDroe divAe juIe diJcAe pabhAe divAe chAyAe divvAe aJcaue divveNaM teeNaM divvAe lemAe dasadimAora ujjoemANA bhAsemANA gadakallANA ThikallANA AgamesibhaddA pAmAIyA daramaNijjA abhirUvA paDirUvA // tamAikkhad, yadiha dharmaphalaM tadAkhyAti // tathA evaM khala cauhiM ThANehiM jauvA nerayattAe kammaM paka renti| evamiti vakSyamANaprakAreNeti / nerayattAe kammaM pakarettA neraiesu uvavajjanti / taM jhaa| mahArambhayAe mahApariggaDyAe paJcendiyavaheNaM kuNimAhAreNaM, kuNimaM ti mAMsam // evaM ca eeNaM abhilAveNaM, tirikkhajoNiesu, mAdallayAe aliyavayaNeNaM ukkaNayAe vnycnnyaae| tatra mAyA vaJcanabuddhiH, utkaJcanaM mugdhavaJcanapravRttasya' samIpati vidagdhacittaracaNArtha kSaNamavyApAratayA avasthAnaM, vaJcanaM pratAraNam // maNUsesu, pagaibhaddayAe pagaDhaviNauyayAe sANa komayAe amachariyAe / prakRtibhadrakatA svabhAvata evAparopatApitA, anukrozo dyaa|| devesu, sarAgasaMjameNaM saMjamAmaMjameNaM akAmanijjagae balatavokammeNaM // tmaaduukkhd| yadevamuktarUpaM nArakatvAdinibandhanaM tadAkhyAtItyarthaH // tathA jaha narayA gammantI je narayA jAyaveyaNA narae / sArIramANamAI ekkhA10 tirikkhajoNIe / 1 / 1e om. 2 e dimaae| 3 // e f gii| 4 e prigghaae| 5 e magdhavaJcanaM pra0 / 6 c om. citta / 78 vipratAraNaM / 8 So aef for the usual maNassetu / ( gamantau / 10 f sukkhAI, dukkhaaii|

Page #332
dvitIyamadhyayanam / mANammaM ca aNicaM vAhijarAmaraNaveyaNApa urN| . dedhe ya devaloe devehiM devamokkhAI / 2 / devAMzca devalokAndeveSu devamaukhyAnyAkhyAtauti / . naragaM tirikkhajANiM mANamabhAvaM ca devalogaM ca / middhiM ca middhavamahiM chajjIvaNiyaM parikaheda / 3 / jaha jauvA bajjhantI muJcantI jaha ya maGkilismanti / jaha TukkhANaM antaM karanti keI apaDibaddhA / / / aTTA aTTiyacittA jaha jauvA dukkhmaagrmuvnti| jaha veraggamuvagayA kammamamuggaM vihADenti / 5 / zrAtaH zarIrato duHkhitAH, aArttitacittAH zokAdipauDitAH, sAtauDAdhyAna vizeSAdArttitacittA iti // jaha rAgeNa kaDANaM kamANaM pAvo phanavivAgo / jaha ya parihIekammA siddhA middhAlaya muventi / 6 / ayAnuSTheyAnuSThAnalakSaNaM dharmamAha // tameva dhamma duvihmaaikkhiyN| yana dharmeNa middhA: middhAlayamupayAntiH sa eva dharmA vividha pAkhyAta ityrthH|| taM jhaa| agAradhamma cadeg aNagAradhammaM ca / chaagaardhmmo| dui khalla mabvo, marvAndhanadhAnyAdiprakArAnAzritya, mavattAe marvAtmanA mrvraatmprinnaamrityrthH| agArAtro aNa 10 devaa| 20 midvivmhiN| 3 a f aTThA, e add'aa| 4 a f aTThiya0, e aDiya0 / 5f sumgN| 6f upayanti / 0eom. 80 aAgAra0 /

Page #333
52 saptamAGgamya vivaraNe gAriyaM pavvadayamsa mavvAzro pANAvAyAao veramaNaM, evaM mumAva yaadimAdANamehuNapariggaharAIbhoyaNAzro veramaNam // evaM ayamAuso alagArasAmAie dhamme prmtte| eyamsa dhammassa sikkhAe uvaTThie nigganthe vA nigganyau vA viharamANe aannaae| zrArAhae' bhvd|| agAradhamma duvAlamavihaM aaikkhd| taM jhaa| paJcANubbayAI timi guNavvayAI cattAri sikkhAvayAI / paJca aNuvvayAda / taM jhaa| thalAo pANAvAyAo veramaNaM, evaM musAvAyAo adilAdANAodeg sadArasantose icchaaprimaanne| timi guNavvayAI / taM jhaa| aNaTThAdaNDaveramaNaM disibvayaM uvabhogaparibhoge11 parimANaM / cattAri mikkhaavyaaeN| taM jhaa| mAmAdayaM desAvagAmiyaM posahovavAso atihisNvibhaago12| apacchimamAraNantiyasalehaNAjhUmaNAdhArAhaNA // ayamAuso agAramAmAiye dhamme pnntte| eyamsa dhammasma sikkhAe 13 uvaTThie samaNovAsae samaNovAsiyA vA viharamANe ANAe ArAhae bhavatu // tae NaM sA mahadamahAliyA maNasaparisA samaNamma bhagavo mahAvIrasma antie dhammaM socA nisamma iTTatuTTa15 jAva hiyayA uTThAe uTTeda, 2ttA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karedU, 2ttA vandad namaMsad, 2ttA 1e pvvysNti| 2 e mamAvAyAyo veramaNaM adinnAdANAyo veramaNaM meDa. NAyo veramaNaM pariMggaharAIbhoyaNAyo vermnnN| 3. aymaanycoso| 4e adds 2 atter vaa| 5 vihrmaannaa| 6f om. 7 a f thaahaare| 8 agAra / te add ti after annbvyaaii| 10e adds veramaNaM / 11 af pribhogmaannN| 12 a f ahaasNvibhaago| 13 0 sikvaave| 14 // e f se| 15 / hatuTThA /

Page #334
dvitiiymdhyynm| dAdayA muNDA' bhavittA agArAtro aNagAriyaM pavvadayA, ayegadayA 'paJcANubvayaM sattamikkhAvadayaM duvAlamavihaM gihidhamma pavanA // zravasesA ra parisA mamaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vandittA nAsittA' evaM vayAsau / "suyakkhAe NaM, bhante, nigganye pAvayaNe, evaM supasatte, bhedataH, subhAsie, vacanavyaktiH , suviNoe, suchu nayeSu viniyojanAt, subhAvie tattvabhaNanAt, aNuttare, bhante, niganye pAvayaNe / dhamma taM prAikkhamANA upasamaM prAikkhaha, krodhAdinigrahamityarthaH, uvasamaM zrAikkhamANA vivegaM zrAdukkhaha, kA granthatyAgamityarthaH, vivegaM zrAdukkhamANA veramaNaM zrAikkhaha, mAniTattimityarthaH, veramaNaM pAdukkhamANA akaraNaM pAvANaM kammANaM yA kkhaha, dharmamupazamAdirUpaM tyeti hRdayam / natthi NaM anne keda mano vA mAhaNe vA je erimaM dhammamAikvittae, prabhuriti zeSaH / kimAGga puNa etto uttarataraM / evaM vandittA jAmeva disaMdeg pAukayA, tAmeva disaM1deg paDigaya tti // // 18 // aTTe1 samaTTe tti / astyeSo 'rtha ityarthaH, athavA artha:12 nayoditavastumamayaH maGgataH // intA iti komalAmantraNavacanam // // 128 // ajjo tti AryA13 ityevamAmantryaivamavAdIditi // gati ti yAvatkaraNA didaM dRzyam / khamanti tihakhanti / 8 2 Kf mNdde| 2e om. 2f our gaf onlr | 5 eadds pahA before dhammaM / aklmaanne| e adls & after uvamamaM / seti / eaf hRdavaM / 10 dimi| 11 a atye mmddhe| 12 e om. caayaaH| iti revama0, AyA iti evama /

Page #335
58 saptamAGgasya vivaraNa ekArthAzcaite vizeSavyAkhyAnamapyeSAmasti, tadanyato 'vaseyamita // nikavevazrI tti nigamanavAkyaM vAcyam / taccedaM "evaM khalu, jambU, samaNeNaM jAva sampatteNaM doccamma ajjhayaNasma ayamaDhe paNatte tti bemi"|| // iti upAsakadazAnAM dvitIyAdhyayanavivaraNaM samAptam / / TatIyamadhyayanam // atha hatIyaM vyaakhyaayte| tatsagamameva // navaraM uklevo tti upakSepa upoddAtaH hatIyAdhyayanasya vAcyaH / sa cAyam / "jadU NaM, bhante, samaNeNaM bhagavayA jAva sampatteNaM uvAsagadasANaM doccasma ajjhayaNassa ayama paramatte, taccasma NaM, bhante, ke aTTe pasatte" iti kaNyazcAyam // // 126 // tathA kvacitkoSTakaM caityamadhItaM, kvacinmahAkAmavanamiti // // 127 // zyAmA' nAma bhAryA // - // 128 // to maMsamolle tti trINi maaNsshuulykaa|n, zUle pacyante iti zUlyAni, trINi mAMsakhaNDAnautyarthaH // AdANabhari 1 af ukve vau, e ukveyo| 2a f om. from taccassa up to pnntte| 3e adds koTThae ti / 4 aef dhanam ; the error is due to the great similarity of the old Nigari signs for dh and v. 5 e pretises sAmA nAma ti / 6f selie|

Page #336
TatIyamadhyayanam / tti zrAdANamA haNaM', yadudakatailAdikamanyataraTravyapAkAyAgAvattApyate / tadbhate // kaDAiMsi tti kaTAhe lohmybhaajnvishesse|| AmhayAmyatvAthayAmi // trAsAmi tti prAsiJcAmi // " // 141 // esa eNaM tae vidarisaNe diDhe tti etacca tvayA nirzanaM virUpAkAraM vibhISikAdi dRSTamavalokita miti // bhagga tti bhagnavataH, myUlaprANAtipAtaviratebhIvato bhagnatvAt, tadinAtha kopenoddhAvanAt, mAparAdhasyApi vrataviSayauhatatvAt / / mAniyamaH kopodayenottaraguNasya krodhAbhigraharUpasya bhagnatvAt // poSadho 'vyApArapauSadhabhaGgatvAt // eyasma tti dvitIyArthatvAt pachyAH, etamarthamAlocaya gurubhyo nivedaya / yAvatkaraNAtpaDikamAhi nivartasva, nindAhi aAtmasAkSikAM kutmAM kuru, garihAhi gummAkSikAM kutsAM vidhehi, viuTTAhi vitroTaya tabhAvAnubandhacchedaM vidhehi, visA hehi aticAramala kSAla nena, akaraNayAe abhaDehi tada karaNAbhyupagamaM kuru, ahArihaM tavokammaM pAyacchittaM paDivajAhi tti pratItam / etena ca nizauthAdiSu gTahiNaH pratiprAyazcittasyApratipAdanAnna teSAM prAyazcittamastauti ye pratipadyante, tanmatamapAstAM sAdhUdezena grahiprAyazcittasya jIvitavyavahArAnupAtitvAt // // iti upAmakada gAnAM11 ratIyAdhyayanasya vivaraNaM mamAptam13 // taef omAdrahaNaM / 20pAkAthAnAMvattApyate, f pAkAyAnAvattApyate / 3.f dahayAmya0, 8 yAdyA my| 4 tu, text tume (Hein III, 94). 5 / nikaarN| bhagavad / af etenica / 8 nipauthA0 / ra apAstaM / a jItavyava0, 9 jIva tavyava0, f jIjayava0 / 11 / dnnaa| 12af "yn| 13 af onl.

Page #337
saptamAGgasya vivaraNe caturthamadhyayanam // // 145 // atha caturthamArabhyate / tadapi sugamam // navaraM caityaM ko uka, pustakAntare kAmamahAvanam / dhanyA ca bhAryA // // 148 // jamagasamaga ti yogapadya netyarthaH // mAse ityAdau yAvatkaraNAdidaM dRzyam / sAse 1, kAse 2, jare 3, dAhe 4, kucchisale 5, bhagandare 6, arimA 7, ajIrae 8, diTThI , muddhasale 10, akArae 11, acchiveyaNA 12, kamaveyaNA 13, kaNDa 14, udare 15, koDhe 16 / akArakaH arocakaH // // iti caturthAdhyayanavivaraNaM samAptam // paJcamamadhyayanam // paJcamaM kaNyam // ghaTamadhyayanam // SaSThe kimapi likhyate // // 166 // dhammapatti tti zrutadharmaprarUpaNAdarzanaM mataM siddhAnta ityarthaH // utthAnaM upaviSTaH san yo bhavati // karma gamanAdikam // balaM zArIram // vIrya jIvaprabhavam // puruSakAraH puruSatvAbhimAnaH, parAkramaH sa eva // sampAditasvaprayojanaH iti upadarzanevA 19 cturthmdhyynmaarbhyte| 2af 0dhnm| 20 bajauraye / 4 a f caturthe / 5af om. 6 e paruSAkAraH /

Page #338
ghaSThamadhyayanam / 57 vikalpa', 'nAstyetadutthAnAdi jIvAnAM, etasya puruSArthAprasAdhakagAt, tadasAdhakatvaM ca puruSakArasadbhAve 'pi puruSArthasidhyanupasanAt // evaM ca niyatAH sarvabhAvAH / yairyathA bhavitavyaMte tathaiva bhavanti, na puruSakArabalAdanyathA kartuM zakyanta iti / zrAha ca / prAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNa yo'rthaH so vigyaM bhavati naNAM prabho bho vA / bhUtAnAM mahati kRte 'pi hi prayatne nAbhAvyaM bhavati na bhAvino 'sti nApAH // tthaa| nahi bhavati yatnabhAvyaM, bhavati ca bhAvyaM vinApi yatnena / karatalagatamapi nazyati yasya tu bhavitavyatA nAsti / / ita // maGgali ti asundarA dharmaprajJaptiH zrutadharmaprarUpaNA / kisvarUpAmAvityAha astItyAdi // aniyatAH sarvabhAvAH utthAnAderbhavanti, tadabhAvAnna bhavantauti kRtvetyevasvarUpA // // 167-166 // tato 'sau kuNDakAlikaH taM devamevamavAdat / yadi gozAlakasya sundaro dhA, "nAsti karmAdautyato niyatAH sarvabhAvA" ityevaMrUpo, maGgalaza mahAvIradhI "'sti karmAdautyaniyatAH sarvabhAvA" ityevaM svarUpaH, ityevaM tanmatamanadya Raf itirupdrshne'vaaviklpe| 2. theprmaadh0| 3 / tadamAdhakaM c| 49 paakaagH| 5 zakyante iti / 6 e reads karatannagatamiva na pazyati yasya vi0 naa| af maMgala ti| 8aef gomAntakasya /

Page #339
saptamAGgasya vivaraNe kuNDakolikastanmatadUSaNAya vikalpavayaM kurvannAha / tume parmityAdipUrvavAkye yadIti padopAdAnAdetasya vAkyasyAdau tadeti padaM dravyaM iti / tvayAyaM divyo devA diguNa: kena hetunA lavaH, kimutthAnAdinA, udAhu tti ahozvit anutthAnAdinA tapobrahmacaryAdaunAmakaraNeneti bhAvaH / yadyutthAnAderabhAveneti pakSo gozAlakamatAzritatvAd bhavataH, tathA yeSAM jIvAnAM nAstyatthAnAdi tapazcaraNakaraNa mityarthaH, te iti jIvAH kiM na devAH ? / pRcchato 'yamabhiprAyaH / yathA tvaM puruSakAraM vinA devaH saMvattaH svakIyAmyapagamataH, evaM sarvajIvA ye utthAnAdivarjitAste devAH prApnuvanti, na caitadevamiSTamityutthAnAdyapalApapakSe dUSaNam / atha vayeyaM RdhirutthAnAdinA labdhA / tato yadada mi "sundarA gozAlakaprajJaptirasundarA mahAvIraprajJaptiH" iti, tatte tava mithyAvacanaM bhavati tasya vyabhicArAditi // // 170 // tato 'sau devastenaivamuktaH san zaGkitaH saMzayavAn jAtaH, "kiM gozAlakamataM satyamuta mahAvIramatam"? / mahAvIramatasyara yutito 'nena pratiSThitatvAdevaMvidhavikalpavAn saMvRtta ityarthaH / / kAzito mahAvIramatamapi sAdhvetadyaktyapetatvAditi vikalpavAn saMvRtta ityarthaH // yAvatkaraNAnedamApanno matibhedamupAgato gozAlakamatameva sAdhviti nizcayAdapoDhatvAt // tathA kaluSaM samApannaH 1f emityAdau puu0| 2 ef cit / 3f dhirupasthAnAdi naa| 4e gosAlaka0 / 5 // f bhvtv| 6 e mahAvIrastha, om. mt| e mamApi / af 0 typpettvaaditi| . bhedsmaapno|

Page #340
ghaTamadhyayanam / 56 prA nizcaya viparyayalakSaNaM gozAlamatAnumAriNAM matena mithyAtvaM prAA ityrthH| athavA kalaSabhAvaM jito ahama ne neti khedarUpamApanna iti // no saMcAe' tti na zaknoti / pAmokaLa ti pramokSamuttaramAkhyAtuM bhaNitumiti // // 174 // gihamajjhAvasantA eMti graha adhyAvamanto, Namiti vAkyAlakAre / anyayathikAna artha/vAdibhiH sUtrAbhidheyevA / bhizcAnvayavyatirekalakSaNeH / praznaza para praznanIyapadArthaiH / kAraNe pattimAtrarUpaiH / vyAkaraNeza pareNa pranitasyottaradAnarUpaiH // timiNavAgaraNe ti niramtAni spaSTAni vyakAni praznayAkaraNa Ni yeSAM, te niHspaSTapraznayAkaraNA:8, prAkRtatvAdA nippiTapraznaH // raNAmatAn kurvanti // sakkA puNa tti zayA eva // he H zramaNairanyAyikA niHspaSTaprAyAkaraNA: kartum // // iti SaSThaM vivaraNataH mamAptam // saptamamadhyayanam / // 281 // saptamaM sugamameva, navaraM bhAjIvitrovAmae tti AjIvikA gozAlakazivyAH, teSAmupAsaka AjIvikopAmakaH / dhArthaH zravaNato, grahItArthA vodhataH, pRSTArthaH maMzaye mati, vinibhitArtha uttaralAbhe mati // If mNcaaie| 2f gihima ubhA / 3. grhmdhyaavrmaa| 4f om. tya / 50 prshnaay| nippipminn| c adds bAgaraNAni Mer vyakta ni / 8 nimpaTa /

Page #341
60 saptamAGgasya vivaraNe / // 984 // divabhabhattavayala' tti dattaM bhRtibhaktarUpaM dravyabhojanalakSaNaM? vetanaM mUlyaM yeSAM te tathA // kalAkaliM ti pratiprabhAtam // bahUgkarakAnvArdhaTikAH, vArakAMzca gaDakAn, piTharakAnsthAlauH, ghaTakAnpratItAn, arddhaghaTakAMzca ghaTArddhamAnAn, kalazakAnAkAra vizeSavato' vRhaTakAn, aliJcarANi ca mahadudakabhAjanavizeSAn, jambUlakAMzca lokarUDhyAvaseyAn, unikAzca surAtailAdibhAjanavizeSAn // 9 // 180 // ehi tti evyati // duhaM ti zrasminnagare || mahAmAhaNe tti 'mA' hanmi' na hanmItyarthaH, zrAtmanA vA ha danivRttaH paraM prati 'mA hana' ityevamAcaSTe yaH sa mAhanaH / eva manaHprabhRtikaraNAdibhirAjanma sUkSmAdibhedabhinnajIvana tvAmahAnmAhano mahAmAhanaH // utpanne AvaraNacayeNAvirbhUte jJAnadarzane dhArayati yaH sa tathA // zrata evaatiitprtyutpnnaanaagtjnyaapkH|| araha tti arhanmahAprAtihAryarUpapUjArhatvAt, " avidyamAnaM vA raha12 ekAntaH sarvajJatvAdyasya so rahA : 12 // jino rAgAdijettvAt // kevalAni paripUrNani zuddhAnyanantAni vA jJAnAdIni yasya santi sa kevalI // zratItAdijJAne'pi sarvajJAnaM pratizaGkA syAdityAha, sarvajJaH sAkAropayogasAmarthyAt, sarvadarzI anAkAropayogasAma 1aef dinna0 / 29 dravyaM bhojana0 / 3 a f * kalli tti, 9 kaliM tti / 4 ae f kalasakA0 / 5 a f araMjarANi / 69 0rUdyavaseyAn / 79 uSTrikAM / 8 a e f ehi tti / & a fom. from mA hanmi down to Ajanma incl., beginning with sUkSmAdi0 | 10 a f * pratyutpannAgata0 ; a e f jJAyakaH / 11e reads SyarhannaSTamahAprAtihAryarUpapUjA yAt / 12 7 rahaM / 13 0 'rahA | e

Page #342
saptamamadhyayanam / dhyAdati // tathA telobavaDiyamahiyapUrae tti trailokyena trilokava sinA janena, bahiya ti samagraizvaryAdyatizayamando hadarzanasamAkula vetasA' harSabharanirbhareNa prabalakuTahalabalAdanimiSalocanenAvajokitaH, mahiya tti sevyatayA vAJchitaH, pUjitaya puSpAdibhiryaH sa. tathA // etadeva vynki| sadevA manujAsurAH yasminsa sadeva Asurastasya lokasya prajAyAH, azIyaH puSpAdibhiH, vandanIyaH stutibhiH, satkaraNIya AdaraNIyaH, sanmAnanIyo'bhyutthAnAdipratipatibhiH, kalyANaM maGgalaM daivataM cetyamityevaM buddhyA paryupAsanIya iti // taccakammara tti tathyAni satphalAvyabhicAratayA' yAni karmANi kriyAstatsampadA tatsamRDyA yaH sampayako yuktaH sa tthaa|| |188 // kaNamityatra yAvatkaraNAtyAuppabhAyAe rayaNaue ityAdirjalante0 sUrie ityetadantaH prabhAtavarNako11 dRzyaH, sa covijJAnabuyAkhyeyaH12 // // 185 // vAyAhayaga2 ti vAtAhataM vAyaneSacchoSamAnautami e samagra aishvryaa0|29 mdevmnjaa| 3 af mana jaasuraaH| 4 e inserts pajanauyaH after pathyAdibhiH / 5 e stkaarnniiyH| 6f tvvkmm| 7e reads malA knlaanyvybhicaarityaa| 8e om. ee maMprayaktaH, om. yuktaH / 10 ityAdi jlnte| 11 The conclusion of the varnaka, as here indicated, presup es a somewhat different recension from that usually found in Juin works, e. g., in Kap. $ 59, Nas. $ 31, where the conclusion runs 2013: sUre mahama rassiMmi diNa yare teyamA janlanne / 12a f jJAnavadyA0, e na taba yaa0| 13 / vAiyagaM, (vAyAha tagaM /

Page #343
saptamAGgasya vivaraNa tyarthaH // . kolAlabhaNDaM ti kulAlAH kumbhakArAH, teSAmida kaulAlaM, tacca tadbhANDaM ca paNyaM bhAjanaM vA kaulAlabhANDam // . // 188, 186 // "etatkiM puruSakAreNetarathA vA kriyate" iti bhagavatA pRSTe, sa gozAlakamatena niyativAdalakSaNena bhAvitatvAtpuruSakAreNetyuttaradAne ca svamatakSatiparamata zvanahAnasAija doSamAkalayan "apuruSakAreNa" ityuvAca // ___ // 200 // tatastadabhyupagataniyatimatanirAsAya punaH annasAha "saddAlaputta" ityaadi| yadi tava kazcitpuruSo vAtAhataM vA AmamityarthaH, pakkalayaM va tti pakkaM vA agninA alapAkaM apaharedAra corayet, vikiradA' itastato vikSipet, ichar kANatAkaraNena, pAchindyAdA hastAddAlanena, pAThAntareNa vicchindyAdA vividhaprakAre chedaM kuryAdityarthaH, pariThApaye bahirjIlA tyajediti / vattejnAsi tti nivartayasi // pAtromA akrozayAmi vA 'mRtA'si tvam' ityAdibhiH zA paira bhiSayAmi, hanmi vA daNDAdinA, badhnAmi vA rajdAdinA, nAma vA 'jJAsyasi re duSTAcAra' ityAdibhirvacanavizeSaiH, yAvA capeTAdinA, nizchoTayAmi vA dhanAdityAjanena, kiyA vA paruSavacanaiH,11 akAla eva ca jIvitAdA vyaparona mAra 1f kaulAlaM bhaannddN| 20 niyatavAda / 3 0 avhredaa| 3 conjeet ral (or viSki reTa), aef vikareTvA / 5 e pref. bhiMdijja ti| . . acchiMdajja ti| 7 nivtejjaasi| 8ef Ausejja / vAjagAmi / 1. aef niHchoTayAmi / 11 paraparuSa /

Page #344
saptamamadhyayanam / 63 ya kautyarthaH // ityevaM bhagavAMstaM maddAlaputraM svavacanena puruSakArAbhdhupagamaM grAhayitvA tanmatavighaTanAyAha "maddAlaputta" ityAdi / na khala tava bhANDaM kazcidapaharati na ca tvaM tamAkrozayasi, yadi mAyata' eva nAsyutthAnAdi / zratha kazcittadapaharati tvaM ca tamAkrozayasi / tata evamabhyupagame sati yaddadasi "nAsyutthAnAdi" iti tatte mithyA zrasatyamityarthaH // // 205,208 // tae NaM sA zraggimittA ityAdi / tataH sA agnimitrA bhAyI maddAlaputrasya zramaNopAsakasya tatheti etamarthaM " vinayena pratizTNoti / zrutvA ca nAtA / kRtavalikarmI valikarma lokruuddhm| kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittA kautukaM maSIpuNDrAdi maGgalaM dhyakSatacandanAdi, ete eva pAyacchittamiva prAyazcittaM duHkhaprAdipratighAtakatvenAvazyaM kAryatvAditi / zuddhAtmA vaiSikANi veSArhANi maGgalyANi pravaravastrANi prihitaa| shrnymhaarghiibhrnnaalngkRtshriiraa|| - TikAcakravAlaparikIrNI // pustakAntare yAnavarNako dRzyate / sa devaM savyAkhyAno'vameyaH / slaGakaraNajanttajodrayaM laghukaraNena dakSatvena ye yuktAH puruSAstairyejitaM yantrayUpAdibhiH sambandhitaM yattattathA / tathA mamakhuravAlihAlasamaliyimita ehi samakhuravAlidhAnau tuphapucchau same likhite collikhite" paGge yayostau tathA1 5 1 9 puruSAkArAH | 29 satyameva / 3 e om. iti / 4 9 etadarthaM / 6 7 ca / aef prAyacchittamiva / 8 vaiSayikANi / 9 e yantrarUpAdibhiH / 10 9 ivollikhite / 11 cadds tau ca yau tau after tathA / 1 m. e

Page #345
saptamAGgasya vivaraNa tAbhyAM goyavabhyAmiti sambandhaH / jambaNayAmayakalAvajottapadavisiTTaehira jAmbUnadamayau kalApau grIvAbharaNavizeSau yokne ca kaNThabandhanarajjU prativiziSTe zobhane yayostau tathA tAbhyAm / rayayAmayaghaNTasuttarajjugavarakaJcaNakhaDyanatthApaggahoggahiyaehi rajatamayyau rUpyavikArau ghaNTe yayostau tathA, sUtrarajjuke kAryAmikasUtramayyau ye varakAJcanakhacite naste nAsArajjU tayoH pradeza razminAvagTahItakau ca baddhau yau tau tathA tAbhyAm / jo lakayAmelaehi naulotpalakRtazekharAbhyAm / pavaragoNAlA nANAmaNikaNagaghaNTiyAjAlaparigayam / sujAyajugaju tyasa viradayanimmiyaM sujAtaM sujAtadArumayaM yugaM yapaH yukra / saGgataM jakaM saralaM suviracitaM sughaTitaM nirmitaM nivazitaM yatra tattathA / juttAmeva dhammiyaM jANappavaraM uvaTTaveha yutameva sambaddha meva goyuvabhyAmiti sambandha iti // // 218 // mahAgoye tyAdi gopo gorakSakaH, sa itaragorakSakebhyo 'tiviziSTatvAnmahAniti mahAgopaH // nazyata iti manyArgAcAvamAnAn / vinazyata ityanekazo niyamANAn / tara AnAn mRgAdibhAve vyAghrAdibhiH / chidyamAnAn matyAdibhAve 2e reads govAyavAbhyAmiti / 2af 0 pvisitttthehiN| 3 rjjvti| 4 / 0 khaciyannatya (e naccha) pagga hogahie hiN| 5 aef mela ehiN| 6 : nizprayaM / pref. sujaayN| 8 0 sNbNdhmev| eae f goyavAbhyAmiti

Page #346
saptamamadhyayanam / 65 mAGkAdinA / bhidyamAnAn kuntAdinA / lupyamAnAn. karNanAmAdivedanena9 / vilupyamAnAn vAhyopadhyapahArataH / gA dUveti ganyate || nivvANamahAvADa ti siddhimahAgosthAnavizeSam // sAtti svahasteneva', svahastena sAcAdityarthaH // mahAmArthavAhAnnApakAnantaraM pustakAntare idamaparamadhIyate / "Agae NaM, devAguppiyA, ihaM mahAdhammakahI~ nAma "ke NaM, devANuppiyA, mahAdhAkahI~" ?" / "samaNe bhagave mahAvIre mahAdhammakahI" / "se kepaNaTTheNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAdhammaka hau ?" / " evaM khalu saddAlaputtA, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahadUmahAlayaMsi saMsAraMsi bahave jIve" nassamANe jAva viluppamANe ummaggapaDivanne sappahavippaTThe micchattabalAbhibhUe adbhuvihakammatama paDala paDocchanne 1 ahi ya heUhi ya pariNehi ya kAraNehi12 ya vAgaraNehi ya cAurantA saMsArakantArAo sAhatyiM nityAredra / se teNaTTeNaM, addAlaputtA, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mahAdhamma kahi 2" tti / kaNdyo um, navaraM jIvAnAM navadAdivizeSaNa hetudarzanAyAha ummaggetyAdi / tatronmArgapratipannAnAzritakudRSTizAsanAt, satpathavipranaSTAntvakajinazAsanAt 15 / etadeva kathamityAha / mithyAtvabalAbhibhUtAn, tathASTavidhakarmaiva tamaH, paDalamandhakAra samUhaH, tena pratyavaccha 19 vidyamAnAn / 2 e adds bhidyamAnAn / 39 karNanAzAdi0 / 4e AdyopadhupahArataH / 5. af nA, 9 gAva / 60 mAdAvADaM / oe svahastenaiva I 80 dhammakahA / 90 mahAlidi / 103 f om. jauve / 11 9 paDAcchanne / 13 9 0 dhammakacha / 14 9 0hetuM darza0 / 15 // tyuktajinaH /

Page #347
saptamAGgasya vivaraNa nAniti // tathA niryAmakAlApake vuDamANe ti nimjjtH|| nivuDDamANe tti nitarAM nimajjataH, janmamaraNAdijale iti gamyate / uppiyamANe tti utplAyamAnAn // // 216 // pabhutti prabhavaH samarthAH // iticchekAH ityevamupalabhyamAnAdbhutaprakAreNa, evamanyatrApi / chekAH prastAvajJA: kalApaNDitA iti vRddhA vyAcakSate // gathA itidakSAH kAryANAmavilavitakAriNa: // tathA itipraSThA: dakSANaM pradhAnA vAgmina iti vRddhairutAm // kacitpattaTThA ityadhIyate / tatra prAptAH kRtaprayojanAH // tathA itinipuNaH sUkSmadarzinaH kuzalA iti ca vRddhotam // itinayavAdino nautikatAra: // tathA ityapadezalabdhAH, labdhAtopadezA // vacanAntare itimedhAvinaH apUrvazrutagrahaNazAnimantaH // itivijJAnaprAptAH avAptasadodhAH // se jahetyAdi atha yathAnAma kazcityu ruSaH // taruNe tti vardhamAnadayAH, varNAdiguNopacita ityanye // yAvatkaraNAdidaM dRzyam / balavaM sAmarthyavAn / jugavaM yugaM kAlavizeSaH, tatpazAstamasthAstauti yugavAn / duSTa kAlasya balahAnikaratvAttavyavacchedArthamidaM vizeSaNam / juvANe ti yuvA vayaHprAptaH / appAyaGketti naurogH| thiraggahatyetti sulekhakavadasthirAgrahasto hi12 na gADhagraho bhavatIti vizeSaNamidam / daDhapANipAe12 tti 10 pratyavacchi naaniti| 2 e pref. prshstkaaH| 3 0 pryaaH| 4 0 itya. bhidhiyate / 5 e nautervtaarH| 6 e pravaImAna0 / 0 af jagaM, e jagaH / 8e pref. na duTakAlavato ( duTakAlavAn ? ) / yuvAvayaH prAyaH (sic). 10 Skr. alpaatkH| 110 thiraggahe / 12 // f hitagADha0 / 12 / dadR / /

Page #348
67 prtaunum| pAsspiTThantarorupariNae tti pArzve ca pRSThAntare, ca tadvibhAgau UrU' ca pariNatau niSpattiprakarSAvasthAM gatau yasya sa tathA, uttamasaMhanana dUtyarthaH / talajamalajuyalaparighanibhavAja tti talayosvAlAbhidhAnavRkSavizeSayoH yamalayo : 1 samazreNIkayoryadyugalaM, parighaJcArgalA tannibhaura tatsadRzau bAhU yasya sa tathA, zrayatabAhurityarthaH / caNanicayavaTTapA likhandhe tti ghananicito'tyarthaM niviDo dRDhazca vRtazca vartulaH, pAlivattaDAgAdipAlIvara skandho 'pradezo yasya ma thaa| cammedRga duhaNamoTThiyamamAhaya niciyagAyakA tti carmeSTakA iSTakA' zakalAdimbhRtacarmakutaparUpA, yadAkarSaNena dhanurdharA vyAyAmaM kurvanti, drughaNo mudgaro mauSTiko muSTipramANa: prota carmarajjukaH pASANagolakastaiH samAhatAni vyAyAmakaraNapravRttau satyAM tADitAni nicitAni " gAtrANyaGgAni " tatra sa tathA s evaMvidhaH kAyo yasya sa tathA, anenAbhyAsajanitaM sAmarthyamuktam / laGghaNapavaNajadUNavAyAmamatthe tti laGghanaM cAtikramaNaM lavanaM cotsavanaM javinavyAyAaJca tadanyaH zIghravyApArasteSu samarthe yaH sa tthaa| urasmavalamamAgae ni antarotsAhavIryayukta11 ityarthaH / 3e 12 tti prayogajJaH14 / dakve urU / 2 af ghamalayoH / 3 af parigha argalA0 / 4 af om. 5 gauvatskandho / af cammeTTaduha0 ; e * nicittagAya0 / iSTikA / Rghanako / 10 af have only ca for nicitAni / 11 // f gAtrANAMgAni, 9 gAtrAnyaGgAni / 12 antarotsAhacAryyayukta / 13a f a 24 af prayogajJA / 8. saptamamadhyayanam / 9 * kutupa* / 9 Dara, che ! 19 9

Page #349
saptamAGgasya vivaraNa tti shaunkaarii| pattaTTe tti adhikRtakarmaNi niSThAGgataH prAptArthaH, prajJa ityanye / kusale tti aalocitkaarau| mehAvira tti sakadRSTazrutakarmajJaH / niuNe tti upAyArambhakaH / niuNasippovagae tti sUkSma zilpasamanvita iti // ajaM vA chagalaM, elakaM vA urabhaM, zUkaraM vA varAha, kukkuTatittiravartakalAvakapotakapilavAgamazyenakAH pakSivizeSA lokaprasiddhAH // hatthaMsi va ji rahAyajAdaunAM hasto na vidyate, tathApyatanapAdo' hasta iva, hasta iti kRtvA haste11 vetyuktam / yayAsa bhavaM caiSAM hastapAdakhu pickAraviSANaromANi yojanIyAni / picche pakSAvayava vishessH| - mihAjaiDakayoH pratipattavyam / viSANazabdo yadyapi gajadante rUDhastathApauha zUkaradante 2 pratipattavyaH sAdharmyavizeSAditi // - macalaM sAmAnyato, niSpandaM kiJciccalanenApi rahitam / / // 222 // zrAghavaNahi ya tti AkhyAnaiH13 / sAgarakina bhaMdato14 vastuprarUpaNAbhiH / sajJApanAbhiH saJjJAnajananaiH / - panAbhiranukUlabhaNitaiH // iti saptamAdhyayanavivaraNaM15 samAptam16 // 1 . zIghrakArA, f shiighrkaaro| 2 af ptttttthi| 3 Skr. medhAvin / 4 / / om. shrut| 5 e chAgalaM / 6 a f suukrN| 70 vaaraahN| 8 -kavijana : af selhakAH, e se phkaaH| ee paadau| 10 hste| 11 8 ina hava yahA~ / 12 3f suukr0| 13 / aakhyaatH| 14 prjnyaapnaadibhir| 15 / / f sptme| dhyayana0, e saptamamadhyayana / 16 a f om.

Page #350
yaemamadhyayanam / gharamamadhyayanam // aSTamamapi sugamaM, tathApi kimapi tatra likhyate // // 232 // sakaMsAtrI tti saha kAMsyena dravyamAnavizeSeNa yAstAH makAsthAH // // 233 // kolaghariyAtrI tti kulagTahAtpigrahAdAgatAH kaunamTAhakAH // // 238 // antarANi ya tti avasarAn / chidrANi viralaparivAratvAni / virahAn ekAntA niti // // 240 // maMsaloletyAdi mAMsalolA mAMsalampaTA / etadeva viziSyate / mAMsamRLitA taddoSAnabhijJatvena mUDhetyartha: / mAMsapaMdhitA mAMsAnurAgatantubhiH sandarbhitA / mAMsagTaddhA tabhoge 'pyjaankaasaavicchedaa| mAMsAdhyapapannA mAMsaikAgracittA // tatazca bahuvidhemAMmaizca sAmAnyaistavizeSaizca / tathA cAha / seliehi ya ni zUnyakaizca zUlasaMskRtakaiH, talitaizca utAdinAgnau saMskRtaiH, bhajitaiyAgnimAtrapakvaiH / saheti gamyate // surAM ca kASThapiSTaniSyanAma / madhu ca caudram / merakaM ca ma vizeSam / madyaM ca guDadhAnakobhavam / maudhu ca tadvizeSam / prasannAM ca surAvizeSam // palAdayantI duusstvaadyntii| kadAcidisvAdayantI'2 vividha maMkAMsyAH / 2af .grhikyaaH| 3 f pref. avamarANi yti| 4e mA on. ca / 5f vaah| 6 a f suunykaiy| sUlibhizca / 8e prabhavaM / aussc| 10 e adds ca / 11 1 prathamantrAM, f praghamannAM / 12aef kadAcitamba dayantau, but the following explanation of the term, as well as the n she standing phrase (see footnote ton p. 28EUR) show Khaireo. t reading must be visvaadyntii|

Page #351
saptamAGgasya vivaraNe prakArairvizeSeNa vA svAdayantauti / kadAcideva paribhAjayantI svaparivArasya / paribhuJjAnA sAmastyena vivacitatadvizeSAn // // 241 // zramAghAtA rUDhizabdatvAt', amArirityirthaH // // 242 // kolagharie ti kulagTahasambandhinaH // // 246 // goNapotako gauputrakau // uve vinAzayata // matta tti surAdimadavatau // lulitA madavazena ghUrNitA svalatpadetyarthaH // vikIrNA: vikSiptAH kezA yakhAH sA tathA // uttarIyakaM uparitanavasanaM vikarSayantI // moda kAmoddIpakAn / zTaGgArikAn zTaGgArarabhavataH / svobhAvAn kaTAkSasandarzanAdaun, upasandarzayantI // haM bho zrAmantraNam // mahAsyayA ityAderviharasIti paryavasAnasya revatIvAkyamAcamabhiprAyo 'yamevAsya svarge mokSo vA yanmayA saha viSayasukhAnubhavanaM, dharmAnuSThAnaM hi vidhIyate svargAdyarthaM, svargAdiyyate sukhAyeM, mukha caitAvadeva tAvahRSTaM yatka | sevanamiti / bhavanti ca / " jadU natthi tattha saumaMtiNIu maNaharapipAzrI | siddhaM tiyabandhaNaM khu mokkho, na mo mokahI // 70 tathA / satyaM vadmi hitaM vacmi sAraM vacmi punaH punaH / asminnasAre saMsAre sAraM sAraGgalocanA || 1 19 rUDha0 / 2 af mohonmada0 / 3 f kAmoddIpikAn; ae add vacanAn / 4 9 zrIsvabhavAna / 5 e adds dharmAnubhavanaM / 6 af simaMtiNAcI, . . a1 pref. tA / 8e om. na so mokkho ; the second line does not scan i us short by four matras.

Page #352
tathA / Tamamadhyayanam / dviMraSTavarSA yoSitpaJcaviMzatyAdikaH pumAn / anayornirantarA' prautiH svarga ityabhidhIyate // 71 // 255 // alamaeNaM ti viSUcikAre vishesslkssnnen| talakSaNaM cedam / nordhvaM vrajati nAdhastAdAhAro na ca pacyate / AmAzaye 'lasIbhUtastena so 'lasakaH smRtaH // iti // // 256 // hoNe * tti prItyA honaH tyaktaH // zravajjhAyatti apadhyAtA durdhyAnaviSayau kRtA // kumAreNaM ti duHkhamRtyunA // // 258 // no khalu kappara goyametyAdi / santehiM tisahirvidyamAnArthaiH / taccehiM ti tathyaistattvarUpairvAnupacArikaiH / tahizati tamevokta prakAramApannairna mAtrayApi nyUnAdhikaiH kimukkaM bhvti| sdbhuutairiti| zraniSTaravAJchitaiH / zrakAntaiH svarUpeNAkamanovaiH / zrapriyaira prautikArakaiH / zramanojarmanamA na jJAyante nAbhilavyate" vaktumapi yAni taiH / zramanazrApairna manasA zrApyante prApyante cintayApi yAni taiH, vacane cintane" ca yeSAM mano notsahata 12 ityarthaH // vyAkaraNairvacanavizeSaiH // iti zraSTamamadhyayanamupAsakadazAnAM vivaraNataH 13 samAptam // f | 0 viMzatikaH / 2 anayor does not sean ; tayora might do. 3 ace vicikA / e af nAgaye / 5aef hauNa / 6 a apadhyAto / 09 kumareNuM / 8 anapacarikaiH / 99 uktaprakAraM / 10e places nAbhilapyante na jJAyante / 11 only vacane'pi, om. cintane / 129 // vahata, om. no / 138 vivaraNasamAptam /

Page #353
saptamAGgasya vivaraNe navamadAme adhyayane // navamadazame ca kaNye eveti| pratyadhyayanamapakSepanikSepAvabhyUhya vAcyau / tathA / "evaM khalu jambU" ityAdi upAsakadazAnigamanavAkyamadhyeyamiti tathA // pustakAntare saGgrahagAthA upalabhyante / tAzcemAH / vANiyagAme campA duve ya bANArasIe nyroe| pAlabhiyA ya puravarI kampillapuraM ca bodhavvaM // 1 // polAsaM rAyagihaM sAvatyaue puroe donni bhave / ee uvAmagANaM nayarA khala honti' bodhavvA // 2 // sivananda-bhadda-sAmA dhanna'-bahula-pUsa-aggimittA ya / revadU-asmiNi taha phagguNau ya bhajjANa naamaaii||3|| ohilANa'-pisAe mAyA vAhi-dhaNa-uttarijje ya / bhajjA ya suvvayA dubvayA0 niruvasaggayA doni // 4 // aruNe aruNAbhe khalu aruNappaha-aruNakanta-siTe ya / aruNajjhae ya chaThe bhUya-vaDiMse gave kaule // 5 // 10 kaNTe / 2 These gathi verses are found at the end of AISS. B and F. They do not occur in MSS. DE G; and MS. A, which probably wonkl have had them, is defective at the end. Paarifat aAlabhiyA), c.m. 4 / iNti| 5 // e dhnn| 6 // e bahulA 8.m. ne passa / / phaggaNA / ( nANa / 10 undds ya, duvvyaaii| 11 // domi| /

Page #354
navamadazamamadhyayanam / ziSTAdinAmAnyaruNapadapUrvANi dRzyAni aruNaziSTamityAdi / etAtra pUrvAnAnusAreNAvaseyAH // yadiha na vyAkhyAtaM tatsarvaM jJAtAdharmakathAvyAkhyAnamupayukrena nirUpyAvaseyamiti / marvasyApi svakIya vacanamabhimataM prAyaza: syAjjanasya / yattu svasyApi samyagnahi vihitaruci: syAt, kathaM tatpareSAm ? / cittollAsAtkutazcidapi nigaditam / kiJcidevaM mayaitadyataM yadatra, tasya grahamamaladhiyaH kurvatAM prItaye me // // samAptamupAsakadazAvivaraNam // 1 praaymH| 2 / yatra tamya, yayAtra tasya for yadatra tasya, 'mamAptaM sptmaanm| 3e adds

Page #355

Page #356
ADDITIONAL CRITICAL NOTE. I: 2, footnote 5, f * saMtoSivA (as in text), h * saMtoSivA / P 8 f. 2. f gaMdhaTTaraNaM (as in text ), h gaMdhATTaNNaM ; so also afterwards + bo / Pa 5, f. e, f coyaNa, h reads only udanaM kUraM for the whole clause t 10 kalama0 / 11 fh | 12 canakAkArI, bnt h caNakAkArA (as in text) | 15 f h read cacu, and om. the insertion of c e. Page hU~, f. 1, f hread pAluka / Pare, f. 8, f reads the verses as in the text, h reads in the second [ 75 ] li vrate na pattastadamau, and in the third line to for tato / Pre ef. e. f h venAhRtaM / 10 f h tatsamarthyam (as in text). Tage 10, 1.16,f] santomiya tti / Face 11, f. 1. f * cAnyasyaktA * as in a, but has in text fh ktaH / 1 N kAmabhogati0 / 9 fb maithunA seba (as in text) / 12, 4, fh labdhaM (as in text) / 5 fb avadhi as in a. 0 I 15. f. 5, fh upabhogaparibhogatrataM as in a. Page 10 f. 4. f h tasyAyaM which gives a correct reading. Pe18,f.f tane (as in a ) / 8 fb tamyAH (as in text) / e f * karaNAnAMtara me (as in a). Page 18 f. 4, fh prakArAdya0 / Page 20, 6.6, fh gTa doSyaMti (as in c e) / Page 23, 6. 1. f b bhagavagrAppaNauyaM (as in a) / Pa 24. f. 1. to be =eparated) | fh (like a) mAnuSyakAH kAmabhogA divyA vA sampadyante (thus h reads vikalpa rUpaM | 6 || namaH sthituM / 31.8, muMgaMma puMcha / Prea, f. o, h has g 0 Page33, f, h has * kuddAla* / Page34, f. 16, h bas davarakamayam /

Page #357
Page py, f. p. h reads agget azt which gives correctly the reading of a fich has gacchaM (like (s) / 14 / jnne| ___Page: 36. .. 11, h reads saka muNDe (as in text) vA vakSasi vaa| 21 h has bhaMbhalau ti| Parge 30, f. 4, 1 mimimimaumaanne| Page 41, f. 5, h bhjN| 00 has the clause within brackets, but omits the tireceiling chatt' kalmANa gapavara va typrihiyN| Page 8p, f. Ph gives the passage. Page 55. f. 2, / / bhAvAttanna kRta0 (as in text) 0h paMjali yo| 13 / mahAtimahatyA, which appears to be the correct reading (mahA + atih0)| ___Page 43, f. 3, homits the same portion, hut from yamAhappa ke jatte. The whole of the Prakrit text is equally incorrect as in a cf. Page 55, f. 3, h yAdRhayAbhya ) / apAstaM (as in e) / 10 l gives the last clause thus : mAdhupadezena rahiNo'pi prAyazcittasya jAtavyavahAra na pAtivAt / Page 60, fe, homits as in a f| 10 b reads prattpannAnAgata. (as in the text). Page 62 f. 4, 1 vikregaa| Page se, f. 12, / kadAcit svAdayantI (as in a e f). Page 70. 1. 6. saumaMtiNo u (as in text)10th pref. taa| Page 71, f. 1. viNshtkH| 4 / / anaashye| Page 72, verse 1, i has varapurI lor purvrau| 6 / / bddlaa| 0 hpusm| 10 hadds y| Page 73, . 2, yachAtra (?), and in the preceding line cittollaastkRtthijdpi| shuddhiptrm| zudam / ullalaTThI vAdoditi prayozaH ..., zudam / ullalaTThau. ... ... vAdAditi ... 04 mugamA ... ... 31 uddayotaya. RDi. yAkrozayAmi mugamA ... udyotaya. dhi0 akrozayAmi ...

Page #358

Page #359

Page #360

Page #361

Page #362
BL 1511 037 1890 v.l Uvasa adasso Upasaka da sa-sutren PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

Page #363
_